To
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majestie
.
YOur
Majesties
most
loyall
and
obedient
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
groaning
under
the
heavy
pressures
of
the
confederate
Romane
Catholiques
of
Ireland
,
who
to
adde
to
all
their
other
injuries
,
have
printed
a
booke
intituled
A
Remonstrance
,
delivered
by
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanstowne
,
and
others
,
authorised
by
the
said
confederate
Catholiques
,
to
Your
Majesties
Commissioners
at
Trym
,
the
17.
of
March
,
1642.
(
which
came
not
to
the
knowledge
of
Your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
till
of
late
)
wherein
they
have
endeavored
by
confounding
of
times
,
and
by
other
subtile
conveyances
,
to
put
a
shew
of
reason
upon
their
wicked
and
unnaturall
acts
:
We
therefore
beseech
Your
most
sacred
Majestie
to
cast
your
eye
upon
the
ensuing
Collection
of
some
passages
and
unknown
truths
,
wherein
will
appeare
part
of
the
grievances
of
Your
Majesties
said
Protestant
subjects
,
and
part
of
the
many
untruths
and
scandalous
aspersions
by
the
said
Remonstrants
cast
upon
Your
Majesties
gracious
government
,
and
upon
Your
said
Protestant
subjects
.
And
although
these
Collections
in
some
measure
answer
the
Remonstrance
,
and
come
attired
in
round
and
plaine
expressions
,
as
the
wofull
case
requireth
,
the
just
vindication
of
Your
Majesties
gracious
government
pressing
also
that
all
vizards
and
palliations
be
laid
aside
;
yet
it
is
humbly
prayed
,
that
nothing
herein
may
be
construed
as
to
proceed
of
malice
,
or
desire
of
aggravation
against
any
person
therein
concerned
,
how
intollerable
soever
the
projects
and
actions
of
many
of
them
have
been
;
or
to
be
contrived
to
avert
,
foreclose
,
or
shorten
Your
Majesties
grace
or
clemencie
,
which
Your
Majestie
shall
extend
to
any
of
them
in
Your
Majesties
abundant
indulgence
,
as
a
Princely
parent
to
your
people
,
and
may
stand
with
Your
Majesties
honour
and
soveraignty
,
and
the
peace
and
future
security
of
Your
Majesties
Kingdome
and
good
people
of
Ireland
.
First
to
the
Preface
.
THat
the
Remonstrants
were
no
way
necessitated
to
take
Armes
for
the
preservation
of
their
Religion
;
for
which
long
time
before
their
taking
arms
they
were
not
troubled
,
nor
so
much
as
questioned
(
having
also
in
their
actions
varied
from
the
rules
of
all
Christian
Religion
)
nor
for
maintenance
of
your
Maties
rights
&
prerogatives
,
there
being
no
opponents
in
the
kingdom
of
Ireland
in
that
matter
,
except
the
Remoฬstrants
themselves
,
who
knew
that
Governours
and
Officers
there
,
have
with
all
zeale
,
and
constancy
from
time
to
time
maintained
,
and
with
extreame
hazard
of
their
lives
to
maintaine
the
same
,
and
that
none
in
the
said
Kingdome
hath
offered
to
oppose
or
diminish
them
,
save
what
these
Remonstrants
have
done
by
laying
aspersions
on
your
Majesty
in
your
Goverement
,
and
striving
to
abridge
both
your
profit
and
Authority
under
that
popular
and
specious
pretence
of
grievances
,
which
is
one
of
their
maine
ends
in
all
their
unruly
actions
;
and
now
having
possessed
themselves
almost
of
all
your
Majesties
Revenues
both
certaine
and
casuall
,
and
also
of
the
estates
of
your
Protestant
Subjects
,
doe
undutifully
assume
unto
themselves
,
and
exercise
a
Papall
Iurisdiction
in
that
Church
,
and
a
tyrannicall
power
in
that
Common-wealth
,
as
well
by
sea
as
by
land
,
a
presumption
never
adventured
upon
in
any
former
rebellious
times
,
and
which
can
be
nothing
but
a
ground-plot
of
insurrections
hereafter
:
They
publish
new
Lawes
for
Government
,
erect
new
Courts
,
and
Tribunalls
of
all
kind
of
Iudicature
;
they
ordaine
Magistrates
,
Iudges
,
and
Officers
of
all
sorts
,
as
well
of
State
,
as
Civill
and
Marshall
;
they
make
War
and
Peace
at
pleasure
,
they
punish
with
death
,
and
all
other
corporall
punishments
,
they
pardon
and
protect
at
pleasure
,
they
publish
Proclamations
as
well
in
paine
of
death
as
otherwise
in
their
owne
names
;
they
convoke
generall
Assemblies
out
of
all
Counties
in
nature
of
Parliaments
;
they
have
Assembled
,
and
held
Synods
and
Convocations
of
their
Titulary
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
,
and
other
Popish
pretended
Clergy
,
and
therein
made
Canons
and
Constitutions
for
the
government
of
the
Church
;
they
have
excommunicated
many
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
thereby
inforced
them
to
joyne
with
them
in
their
confederacy
;
they
have
taken
possession
of
the
Churches
,
and
seized
the
whole
meanes
of
the
Protestant
Clergy
into
their
owne
hands
,
and
exercise
the
whole
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
and
function
;
they
have
received
,
and
yet
entertaine
a
Nuncio
from
the
Pope
,
and
two
Agents
from
France
and
Spaine
,
as
themselves
give
out
;
they
treat
with
forraigne
States
in
matters
of
the
Kingdome
;
they
annoy
the
seas
,
and
hinder
traffique
;
they
coyne
money
,
make
it
currant
,
and
advance
and
Decree
Coynes
already
currant
;
they
settle
and
alter
Possessions
,
and
in
summe
by
way
of
exclusion
to
all
Your
Majesties
Prerogatives
,
Rights
,
and
Authorities
,
they
published
an
Act
in
print
that
no
temporall
Government
or
Jurisdiction
shall
be
assumed
,
kept
or
exercised
within
that
Kingdome
,
or
any
Province
or
County
thereof
,
during
the
troubles
,
other
then
what
is
approved
,
or
instituted
by
their
generall
Assembly
,
or
supreame
Counsell
,
and
have
in
this
and
other
acts
shewed
themselves
in
the
highest
degree
to
be
Antimonarchicall
,
and
contemners
of
Your
Majesties
Royall
Scepter
and
Soveraignty
;
neither
were
they
necessitated
to
take
up
Armes
for
the
defence
of
their
lives
,
estates
,
and
liberties
of
their
Country
,
they
being
in
no
feare
of
their
lives
or
estates
by
any
violence
,
or
illegallity
,
so
much
as
offered
or
intended
by
Your
Majesties
Governours
,
or
Protestant
Subjects
,
neither
can
it
be
instanced
than
at
any
time
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
either
Your
Majesties
Governours
,
or
Protestant
Subjects
ever
offered
any
open
violence
against
the
person
or
estate
of
any
Papist
quatenus
a
papist
,
nor
otherwise
except
in
case
of
Rebellion
,
wherein
there
was
necessity
to
desend
Your
Majesties
good
people
,
or
represse
the
Rebells
unjust
insolence
by
way
of
just
chastisement
;
Your
Majesties
Governours
and
Officers
there
using
all
their
skill
and
labour
to
preserve
the
happy
peace
of
that
Kingdome
,
which
they
well
knew
Your
Majesty
esteemed
the
highest
blessing
of
Almighty
God
upon
earth
;
and
for
just
Liberties
of
Subjects
it
equally
concernes
Your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
with
the
Papists
,
and
each
of
them
have
so
freely
enjoyed
them
during
the
gracious
Raigne
of
Your
Sacred
Majesty
,
and
Your
most
illustrious
Father
untill
this
present
Rebellion
,
as
no
Nation
in
Christendome
hath
exceeded
them
in
that
blessing
,
as
it
will
best
appeare
,
if
comparison
be
made
with
former
times
,
when
for
many
ages
there
was
in
Ireland
absolute
tyranny
in
the
Chieftaines
ruling
in
an
Irish
manner
,
and
direct
slavery
in
the
inferiours
,
which
it
seemes
these
Remonstrants
doe
rather
affect
,
then
the
legall
peaceable
regiment
of
Your
sacred
Majesty
,
and
the
wholsome
Lawes
of
England
;
and
since
that
Rebellion
began
,
Your
Majesties
people
of
Ireland
have
by
the
confederates
been
wholly
subjected
to
illegall
Ordinances
,
oppressions
,
and
Arbitrary
powers
,
and
indeed
to
the
will
of
a
raging
,
and
sinisterly
incensed
multitude
;
and
therefore
those
Figg-leaves
of
their
faigned
excuses
are
ill
put
together
,
pretending
the
murther
,
robbery
,
and
destruction
of
Your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
should
be
for
the
preservation
of
the
said
confederate
,
whereas
in
truth
Religion
might
teach
them
to
discerne
that
the
innocent
blood
they
have
thus
cruelly
and
wantonly
spilt
would
cry
to
Heaven
,
and
to
Your
Sacred
Majesty
,
Gods
Vicegerent
within
Your
Dominions
,
for
a
just
revenge
against
them
.
Touching
the
frustrating
of
these
Remonstrants
attempts
to
present
complaints
to
Your
Majesty
since
the
Rebellion
began
,
there
will
appeare
no
truth
in
this
suggestion
,
when
all
things
are
duely
examined
;
nay
it
will
appeare
that
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
have
not
concealed
or
debarred
them
,
or
any
thing
that
came
from
them
,
to
their
Lords
hands
,
but
have
furthered
the
same
to
Your
Majesties
view
or
knowledge
so
fast
as
they
could
:
As
first
about
the
sixt
of
November
1641.
the
Rebells
of
the
County
of
Cavan
sent
up
a
presumptuous
Proposition
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
,
which
their
Lordships
answered
with
all
the
moderation
and
satisfaction
that
could
stand
with
their
duty
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
same
,
and
forthwith
certified
the
one
and
the
other
to
the
late
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
whom
Your
Majesty
had
expresly
commanded
them
to
send
all
addresses
for
the
affaires
of
Ireland
;
after
that
when
about
the
23th
.
of
December
,
1641.
certaine
Lords
of
the
Pale
had
declared
by
a
former
Letter
that
they
would
stand
on
their
guard
,
and
after
they
had
joyned
with
the
Northerne
Rebells
in
the
siege
of
Drogheda
,
the
Lords
Iustices
received
a
Letter
from
seven
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
wherein
(
after
some
unjust
Challenges
made
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
)
they
signified
they
would
not
come
to
them
(
though
before
they
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
had
sent
them
security
for
their
persons
,
and
published
the
same
by
Proclamation
)
and
desired
that
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
would
send
them
certaine
Commissioners
to
conferre
concerning
the
Common
peace
,
and
other
things
.
This
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
thought
not
good
to
discend
unto
,
considering
their
former
great
undutifullnesse
.
And
hereof
they
forthwith
certified
the
late
Lord
Leiutenant
also
;
but
the
truth
is
that
(
for
severall
moneths
in
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
)
they
little
regarded
any
thing
the
Lords
Iustices
could
say
or
doe
,
while
they
hoped
to
carry
all
before
them
by
surprize
,
or
open
force
;
And
indeed
untill
your
Majesties
Armies
(
by
accesse
of
succours
sent
out
of
England
)
had
redeemed
such
of
your
protestant
Subjects
,
as
with
life
only
escaped
from
that
overwhelming
destruction
by
these
confederates
prepared
against
them
,
and
enabled
your
Majesties
distressed
subjects
to
make
head
against
their
bloudy
cruelties
,
and
that
they
felt
their
owne
weaknesse
to
maintaine
their
disloyalty
against
so
potent
a
Monarch
as
your
Majestie
is
;
Neither
indeed
had
they
any
colour
of
complaint
,
the
cause
of
griefe
being
intirely
on
our
side
.
And
at
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
they
had
lesse
reason
then
ever
,
having
lately
received
so
much
grace
.
And
satisfaction
in
all
their
pretended
greivances
,
though
they
had
not
he
duty
and
patience
to
forbeare
force
,
and
humbly
to
reape
the
fruits
thereof
.
The
second
overture
which
any
of
them
made
unto
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
was
by
a
Letter
written
to
the
Earle
of
Castlehaven
,
dated
the
16th
of
March
1641.
signed
onely
by
the
Lords
Gormonstowne
,
Netterville
,
and
Slane
,
in
the
stile
of
united
Lords
,
wherein
they
desired
to
have
a
meeting
in
some
convenient
place
,
and
that
in
the
meane
time
there
might
be
a
Cessation
of
Armes
:
This
the
Earle
sent
to
the
Lords
Iustices
the
23th
of
the
same
moneth
,
which
was
long
after
the
Irish
Army
was
beaten
from
Drogheda
,
and
that
your
Majesties
Army
was
fully
Master
of
the
field
in
all
parts
of
the
Pale
,
And
then
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
thought
not
fit
of
themselves
to
harken
unto
it
,
but
forth
with
certified
the
same
to
the
then
Lord
Lieutenant
,
desiring
your
Maiesties
directions
therein
.
And
for
their
further
proceeding
on
the
23th
of
March
1642.
the
Lord
Montgarret
sent
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
then
Lientenant
Generall
of
your
MaiesTies
Army
,
a
paper
of
the
grievances
,
aswell
concerning
things
done
in
England
as
Ireland
,
and
desired
it
might
be
shewed
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
that
redresse
might
be
given
(
which
lay
not
in
their
Lordships
powers
)
yet
this
also
they
sent
to
the
then
Lord
Lieutenant
to
be
shewed
to
your
Maiestie
.
About
August
,
one
thousand
six
hundred
forty
and
two
,
the
Remonstrants
sent
to
the
said
Lieutenant
Generall
of
your
Maiesties
Army
,
a
Petition
directed
to
your
Maiestie
,
which
his
Lordship
presented
to
the
Lords
Iustices
,
who
forthwith
sent
it
away
to
your
Maiesties
principall
Secretary
,
and
since
then
no
other
complaint
hath
beene
heard
of
except
that
Remonstrance
,
and
except
some
particular
motions
hereafter
mennoned
;
By
all
which
it
fully
appeares
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
did
no
way
frustrate
any
of
their
attempts
to
complaine
to
your
Maiestie
.
For
the
sense
these
Remonstrants
seeme
now
to
have
of
the
late
effusion
of
innocent
bloud
there
:
T
is
well
if
they
now
beginne
to
be
sensible
of
the
effusion
of
the
innocent
bloud
whereof
indeed
themselves
only
are
guilty
,
which
will
more
plainely
appeare
by
distinguishing
the
times
,
which
they
causelesly
confound
:
Your
Maiesties
subiects
being
in
full
peace
,
and
trusting
only
to
the
protection
of
your
Maiesties
lawes
,
these
confederates
and
their
bloudy
instruments
did
in
many
parts
of
the
Kingdome
suddenly
and
treacherously
assault
and
glut
their
long
contealed
malice
,
in
cruelly
murthering
by
sundry
kinde
of
tormenting
deaths
,
some
hundred
thousands
of
your
Maiesties
harmelesse
Protestant
subiects
,
and
dispoiling
both
them
,
and
all
the
rest
of
all
their
esTates
and
substance
,
as
is
too
manifest
to
the
world
,
nothing
limiting
their
outragious
aymes
,
but
professEd
to
all
,
extirpation
of
all
Brittish
and
Protestants
.
All
which
time
neither
your
Maiesties
Governours
,
nor
your
surprized
subiects
were
able
to
make
any
considerable
resistance
:
And
when
afterwards
your
Maiesties
forces
out
of
England
enabled
your
subiects
to
stand
upon
their
defence
,
and
by
your
Maiesties
Princely
direction
and
authority
to
take
due
vengeance
on
their
unparraleld
wickednesse
,
no
man
,
no
not
the
confederates
in
their
owne
consciences
can
iustly
charge
your
Maiesties
Governours
or
protestant
Subiects
with
bloud
undeservedly
shed
in
that
necessitated
way
of
their
own
defence
;
and
iust
punishment
of
those
former
heynous
acts
.
But
the
confederates
ought
to
bewayle
the
bloud
of
your
Maiesties
officers
and
servants
fighting
in
your
iust
quarrell
,
as
an
addition
of
waight
to
their
former
guilt
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
aswell
your
Maiestie
by
your
Princely
Proclamation
under
your
royall
signature
and
privy
Signer
,
commanded
them
to
lay
downe
Armes
,
Richard
Barnwell
,
and
Patrick
Barnwell
to
treate
and
perswade
with
them
;
Did
their
utmost
to
induce
them
to
returne
to
due
obedience
,
To
come
and
submit
their
discontents
to
your
Maties
known
Clemency
,
and
stop
the
issue
of
bloud
,
which
they
so
willfully
had
opened
&
enraged
;
And
which
gives
further
evidence
of
your
Maties
servants
&
subjects
peaceable
inclination
:
Your
Majesties
Iustices
and
Counsell
did
in
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
give
severall
Commissions
to
Lords
and
prime
Gentrie
of
the
Natives
in
the
Pale
,
and
all
the
adjacent
Counties
,
authorising
them
to
gather
the
Forces
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
governe
and
command
them
for
preservation
of
the
Subjects
in
peace
,
authorizing
them
in
those
Commissions
to
parley
with
Rebels
,
protect
,
and
promise
mercy
to
all
that
would
returne
to
obedience
;
so
much
confidence
had
the
Lords
Iustices
in
those
old
English
,
and
did
desire
to
make
them
assured
of
their
trust
:
As
the
Lord
Gormanston
in
Meath
,
Lord
Montgarret
in
Kilkenny
,
Nicholas
Barnwell
in
Dublin
,
Walter
Bagwell
in
Catherlagh
,
Lord
of
Lowth
in
Lowth
,
Sir
Thomas
Nugent
in
Westmeath
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
in
Wickloe
,
Sir
Iames
Dillon
in
Longford
,
and
severall
others
as
well
in
Munster
as
Conaught
.
All
which
Commissions
so
issued
,
even
to
so
many
of
of
the
Remonstrants
themselves
,
were
issued
after
the
23
of
October
,
and
before
the
last
of
November
,
1641.
In
all
which
time
,
or
afterwards
,
if
they
pleased
,
they
might
have
staid
the
spreading
of
the
Rebellion
,
if
promise
of
mercy
could
have
done
it
,
besides
severall
Commissions
of
Martiall
Law
to
the
Natives
in
each
County
.
But
they
,
contrary
to
all
hope
,
not
only
forbare
to
protect
or
reduce
any
,
but
they
soone
after
joyned
with
the
Northerne
and
other
Rebels
,
to
the
confusion
of
the
State
and
Government
,
and
destruction
and
banishment
almost
of
all
British
and
Protestants
:
and
as
for
those
few
Roman
Catholicks
who
stood
firme
in
loyaltie
in
those
unseasonable
times
,
they
have
been
embraced
and
used
with
that
love
and
affection
by
your
Majesties
Governours
and
Protestant
subjects
,
which
the
Protestant
subjects
formerly
shewed
to
them
,
and
as
the
Protestants
have
been
.
As
to
their
undutifull
Challenge
to
your
Majesties
Princely
and
deeply
merited
expressions
in
your
gracious
Commission
to
your
said
Lieutenant
Generall
of
your
Army
,
granted
in
compassion
to
these
Remonstrants
,
Your
Majesties
loyall
subjects
cannot
observe
their
presumption
without
griefe
of
heart
,
but
doe
in
all
humilitie
leave
the
same
to
Your
Majesties
most
discerning
judgement
:
Your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
doe
not
beleeve
,
nor
ever
could
observe
that
any
of
Your
Governours
or
Protestant
subjects
there
have
either
directly
or
collaterally
in
adverse
affection
towards
the
Confederates
,
advertised
against
,
or
otherwise
represented
those
Confederates
to
Your
sacred
Majestie
,
then
the
truth
urged
,
and
their
bounden
duty
to
Your
Majestie
and
your
service
pressed
them
to
doe
.
To
the
first
Article
.
Artic.
1.
It
runneth
upon
generalls
,
and
is
in
substance
generally
untrue
:
yet
in
further
dutifull
care
to
give
Your
Majestie
satisfaction
,
Instances
herein
are
humbly
offered
to
maintaine
the
truth
.
First
;
as
to
their
vaunt
of
1300
yeares
unalterable
profession
of
the
now
Romish
Religion
:
It
is
most
apparent
in
the
learned
Treatises
of
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
and
otherwaies
,
that
for
above
600
yeares
within
the
said
time
of
1300
yeares
,
the
Religion
professed
by
the
Clergie
and
people
of
Ireland
,
was
more
agreeable
to
the
true
Protestant
Religion
now
by
law
established
,
and
by
publique
Authoritie
maintained
in
that
Kingdom
,
then
unto
that
Roman
Catholike
Religion
,
as
they
call
it
,
which
they
doe
now
professe
,
the
free
exercise
whereof
throughout
that
Kingdome
,
they
by
their
confederacie
and
oath
of
Association
are
to
maintain
,
and
doe
now
by
force
authorize
:
And
for
most
of
the
time
after
the
said
600
years
,
the
Religion
professed
in
that
Kingdome
was
far
otherwise
then
now
it
is
professed
and
practifed
by
these
Confederates
and
some
of
their
Ancestors
;
for
the
Councell
of
Trent
(
which
ended
about
the
yeare
1563.
)
brought
Articles
of
Faith
into
the
Church
,
farre
different
from
the
former
Catholique
faith
;
And
this
new
Religion
of
Popery
,
is
the
Romish
Religion
,
which
they
call
Catholike
,
and
is
now
professed
by
them
.
And
this
is
the
great
Antiquity
of
these
Romanists
present
profession
,
which
they
fay
,
they
and
their
Ancestors
have
so
long
unalterably
professed
(
though
that
also
in
so
large
an
extent
is
utterly
untrue
)
for
besides
what
is
declared
in
the
Statute
lawes
in
Ireland
,
enacted
in
the
Reigne
of
King
Henry
the
8.
and
Queene
Elizabeth
,
expressing
the
detestation
of
those
Paliaments
against
the
Popes
usurped
authority
in
that
Kingdome
,
his
wresting
of
Gods
holy
word
and
Testament
to
his
worldly
and
carnall
affection
,
and
entangling
and
troubling
the
jurisdiction
and
Regall
power
,
and
much
unquieting
the
people
,
making
that
unlawfull
which
by
Gods
Word
is
lawfull
,
and
many
such
like
expressions
in
severall
Statutes
;
which
shewes
the
genius
of
the
people
of
Ireland
at
that
time
.
It
is
cleere
,
that
since
the
Reformation
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Henry
the
8
in
all
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
6.
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
,
Ancestors
to
these
Confederates
,
(
howsoever
perhaps
in
mind
popishly
affected
)
according
to
the
ignorance
of
those
times
,
did
generally
without
scruple
resort
to
the
Protestant
Ceurches
in
all
places
where
any
Protestant
Clergie
could
reside
,
untill
about
the
13.
yeare
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
that
the
Bull
of
Pius
Quintus
was
sent
into
Ireland
;
And
then
began
some
persons
of
note
to
stand
at
distance
:
But
after
that
they
did
also
generally
come
to
Church
both
in
Townes
and
Country
,
till
about
the
30
yeare
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
wracked
upon
that
Coast
,
dispersed
themselves
into
the
Townes
and
severall
other
parts
,
and
left
generally
many
evill
impressions
,
which
caused
some
more
wilfulnesse
in
Recusancie
;
yet
after
that
most
of
the
Natives
of
Ireland
,
all
the
residue
of
Queen
Elizabeths
Reigne
,
(
for
then
there
were
few
new
English
)
and
most
of
the
Reigne
of
King
James
,
partly
by
faire
inducements
,
and
partly
by
the
weake
impulsives
of
the
Statute
of
2.
Eliz.
did
still
for
the
most
part
,
till
of
late
yeares
,
come
to
Church
,
which
is
all
that
Your
Majesties
Government
,
and
Your
Laws
there
do
enjoyn
them
generally
unto
,
not
offering
to
enforce
the
Conscience
with
torture
,
death
,
or
otherwise
,
as
the
Romanists
doe
:
Neither
were
they
so
unalterable
in
their
supposed
Catholique
profession
,
but
that
of
late
yeares
severall
of
them
(
even
of
noted
pregnancie
in
the
Doctrinal
part
)
did
for
a
Majoraltie
in
a
City
,
or
to
save
a
pension
in
some
times
,
or
some
other
imployment
in
others
,
forsake
their
Masse
for
that
season
,
to
come
to
Church
:
Sir
Philonty
O
Neal
makes
it
more
plain
in
his
Letters
of
triumph
to
his
holy
Confessor
,
that
his
purpose
was
conquest
,
and
not
defence
of
Religion
,
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
or
their
Liberties
,
there
being
none
there
that
offered
any
offence
to
either
of
them
,
and
for
Liberty
in
their
profession
,
they
had
little
or
no
restraint
,
Paul
Harris
Priest
,
to
P.
Vrban
the
8.
in
his
booke
intituled
Fratres
sobrii
estoie
.
An
1634.
It
is
as
hard
to
find
what
numbers
of
Friars
be
in
Dublin
,
as
to
count
how
many
frogs
therewere
in
the
2d
.
plague
of
Egypt
.
for
they
had
by
the
patience
of
the
Governours
,
their
titular
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Vicar
generall
,
and
provinciall
Consistories
,
Ecclesiasticall
Deanes
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Moncks
,
Nunnes
,
Iesuites
,
Priests
,
and
Friers
without
number
,
all
officers
proper
to
that
Hierarchy
,
and
free
use
of
Masse
,
aswell
in
Townes
as
Country
(
they
not
so
much
as
in
truth
doubting
or
fearing
any
violent
cruelty
of
the
English
,
knowing
their
nature
and
disposition
as
they
did
)
so
as
feare
of
being
massacred
for
their
Catholique
Religion
,
was
not
their
motive
for
taking
Armes
,
as
they
fraudulently
pretend
.
It
is
utterly
untrue
that
ever
since
the
Statute
of
second
Elizabeth
,
the
Catholiques
of
that
Kingdome
,
were
debarred
from
places
of
honour
and
trust
in
Church
or
Common
wealth
,
for
after
that
Statute
many
Noblemen
of
the
old
English
were
made
Councellours
;
who
were
bred
in
the
ignorance
of
those
times
,
though
afterwards
they
came
to
Church
;
And
after
that
Statute
tenne
severall
Iudges
of
that
Birth
and
education
,
possessed
successively
all
the
prime
Places
of
all
the
Benches
of
the
Law
,
and
likewise
all
the
Inferior
Iudges
of
those
Benches
were
of
the
same
birth
and
education
,
though
afterwards
most
of
them
came
to
Church
,
and
the
officers
in
Courts
of
Iustice
and
otherwayes
were
exercised
by
men
of
like
condition
,
the
Malignity
of
Popery
being
in
those
times
not
discerned
to
be
so
perillous
,
as
of
later
times
,
the
Spanish
Armado
in
88
;
Tyrones
Rebellion
,
the
Powder
Treason
,
this
present
Insurrection
,
and
many
other
treacherous
and
mischievous
machinations
and
plots
have
discovered
it
to
be
;
(
T
is
true
,
that
about
the
29.
yeare
of
the
Reigne
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
upon
the
death
of
Sir
John
Plunket
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Sir
Robert
Gardner
was
sent
out
of
England
,
who
was
the
first
English
Iudge
sent
into
that
Kingdome
in
many
yeares
before
:
And
after
upon
the
death
of
some
of
the
rest
,
a
little
before
the
end
of
the
Raigne
of
the
same
Queen
,
three
more
were
sent
thither
,
and
so
from
thenceforth
,
as
the
rest
dyed
,
others
were
sent
thither
;
And
how
the
reformation
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Your
Majesties
services
were
advanced
before
the
comming
of
those
English
Iudges
,
the
Stories
and
Records
doe
shew
:
And
for
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
,
such
as
would
conforme
and
come
to
Church
,
were
freely
admitted
to
be
Counsellors
,
Iudges
,
and
Officers
,
as
many
of
them
were
,
and
yet
are
;
Besides
,
for
matter
of
trust
,
many
of
the
Lords
,
and
prime
Gentry
of
the
old
English
(
though
reputed
Catholiques
)
were
throughout
that
Queenes
time
made
Commanders
of
men
in
her
Army
,
and
very
many
made
chiefe
Commanders
in
severall
Counties
,
and
of
the
forces
in
those
Countries
;
All
which
time
that
Kingdome
was
kept
almost
in
continuall
garboyle
;
and
as
well
then
as
ever
since
her
decease
,
the
Noblemen
and
other
Natives
of
fit
capacitie
and
breeding
,
have
been
trusted
and
imployed
in
all
Commissions
from
the
Courts
,
or
otherwise
,
in
all
matters
as
well
concerning
the
King
as
other
subjects
in
equall
degree
with
Protestants
;
the
Gentry
also
from
time
to
time
,
even
till
this
Rebellion
were
appointed
Sheriffes
,
Iustices
of
the
Peace
,
high
Constables
,
Marshalls
upon
occasion
,
and
all
other
Officers
in
the
Country
that
the
Law
appoints
:
They
were
also
allowed
chiefe
Officers
,
and
Iudges
in
Corporations
,
and
other
Liberties
and
Franchises
(
their
sonnes
also
admitted
Clarkes
in
the
Courts
,
and
other
under
Officers
,
which
are
graces
and
favours
rarely
allowed
to
the
pretended
Catholiques
in
England
,
though
Natives
of
this
Kingdome
,
so
as
very
few
of
that
Kingdome
have
been
observed
to
seeke
fortunes
in
other
Countries
,
except
some
that
doe
passe
into
this
Kingdome
for
their
preferment
,
and
except
such
as
do
voluntarily
travell
beyond
Seas
to
the
warres
,
and
to
become
Clergy-mer
,
and
some
students
in
the
Arts
,
as
natives
of
England
doe
the
same
;
their
Lawyers
also
to
our
deare
experience
,
notwithstanding
different
in
Religion
,
are
and
have
been
admitted
to
the
Bar
,
and
all
other
practice
as
Protestants
are
,
by
which
they
grow
popular
,
and
in
short
time
farre
richer
,
and
greater
purchasers
then
the
Protestant
Lawyers
,
or
Iudges
now
imployed
can
doe
in
many
yeares
,
a
favour
not
allowed
to
like
natives
here
in
England
,
which
hath
been
an
extreame
mischief
to
that
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
,
many
of
the
prime
Gentry
have
by
suite
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
Your
most
blessed
Father
,
been
advanced
to
honour
of
severall
degrees
,
have
been
dignified
with
titles
of
Baronets
and
Knights
,
and
for
preferment
in
the
Church
;
It
is
apparant
that
after
the
Statute
of
Secundo
,
many
of
that
Nation
were
then
continued
Bishops
,
and
other
Dignitaries
,
and
many
newly
created
upon
the
yeelding
to
the
externe
part
of
the
Reformation
(
though
it
is
to
be
remembred
what
is
declared
of
some
of
them
by
Statute
in
that
Kingdome
enacted
in
the
eleaventh
yeare
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
Cha.
6.
In
which
is
this
expression
,
viz.
Where
the
right
honourable
sir
Henry
Sidney
,
Knight
of
the
honourable
Order
,
now
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
hath
in
his
late
progressE
into
Munster
and
Connaught
found
(
amongst
other
experiences
)
the
great
abuse
of
the
Clergy
therein
,
admitting
of
unworthy
Personages
to
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
,
which
hath
neither
lawfulnesse
of
Birth
,
Learning
,
English
habit
,
or
English
Language
,
but
discended
of
unchast
and
unmarried
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Deanes
,
Chaunters
and
such
like
,
getting
into
the
said
digniries
,
either
with
force
,
symony
,
friendship
or
other
corrupt
meanes
,
to
the
great
overthrow
of
Gods
Holy
Church
,
and
the
evill
example
of
all
honest
Congregations
.
Be
it
therefore
,
&c.
Yet
they
were
continued
during
their
lives
,
howsoever
afterwards
none
were
admitted
to
those
places
,
but
such
as
were
knowne
Protestants
,
and
therein
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
being
so
conditioned
,
were
freely
entertained
,
and
many
of
them
so
dignified
,
as
they
are
at
this
day
,
it
being
not
thought
fit
to
put
that
charge
into
the
hands
of
Recusants
;
because
it
hath
been
since
observed
,
as
it
is
now
clearely
manifest
,
that
they
are
in
that
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
the
Seeds-men
and
wombe
of
all
the
distempers
and
miser
able
sufferings
of
the
now
deplorable
Common-wealth
,
which
is
by
many
of
considerable
quality
now
lamentably
acknowledged
;
neither
indeed
are
the
Recusants
capable
of
that
charge
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
;
and
if
they
take
offence
at
those
Laws
,
supplications
,
not
Murthers
,
Rebellions
and
depredations
,
were
a
proper
way
to
sue
for
the
repeale
of
them
;
but
the
Nobles
,
(
that
they
are
become
contemptible
)
is
a
strange
affirmation
(
they
have
been
graced
by
Your
Majesty
,
and
Your
Governours
from
time
to
time
,
with
all
the
respects
of
Honour
and
Priviledge
,
that
is
any
way
due
to
them
,
and
in
no
lesse
measure
then
the
Protestants
have
been
;
besides
it
is
well
knowne
that
since
the
Protestant
subjects
,
Brittish
and
others
,
became
their
neighbours
and
Tenants
,
and
inhabited
their
now
desolate
estates
,
the
Rents
and
Revenues
of
those
Lords
were
so
raised
,
as
they
were
brought
into
a
condition
to
livel
ike
Noblemen
in
a
civill
Common-wealth
,
which
they
were
not
before
able
to
doe
,
nor
(
it
is
beleeved
)
will
ever
be
againe
,
if
some
as
perillously
credulous
as
the
Protestant
Subiects
(
now
ruined
,
have
been
)
do
not
make
such
adventures
,
as
they
have
done
to
their
cost
.
Lastly
,
where
those
confederates
doe
boldly
,
and
untruely
affirme
that
their
Gentry
were
debarred
from
Learning
in
Universities
,
and
publique
Schooles
;
first
their
children
(
though
themselves
and
their
Parents
Papists
)
were
freely
admitted
into
all
publique
Schooles
,
as
well
of
Your
Maiesties
foundation
as
other
waies
,
without
question
of
Religion
,
wherein
they
attained
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Latine
and
the
Greeke
Tongues
,
and
full
introduction
into
the
Arts
,
and
all
other
humane
learning
.
And
for
Universities
,
they
know
there
is
but
one
only
Colledge
in
Ireland
founded
by
Queene
Elizabeth
,
and
endowed
by
Your
Maiesties
most
blessed
Father
for
the
education
of
the
youth
of
that
Kingdome
.
That
Colledge
is
of
smal
capacity
,
yet
can
it
not
be
instanced
,
that
any
the
son
of
a
noble
man
,
or
Gentleman
were
refused
to
be
admitted
thereunto
,
if
they
would
conforme
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
Statutes
of
that
Society
,
neither
are
they
there
pressed
with
the
Law
,
till
they
come
to
be
Graduates
,
and
it
is
well
knowne
that
as
well
from
that
University
,
as
Innes
of
Court
here
in
England
,
very
many
of
them
have
gained
learning
and
knowledge
,
which
in
many
of
them
now
is
imployed
to
the
extream
annoyance
and
harme
of
Your
Maiesty
,
and
Your
Kingdome
,
and
though
they
were
not
so
freely
admitted
into
those
Societies
,
and
in
Corporations
,
because
they
would
not
conforme
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
Charters
,
Orders
,
and
Customes
of
that
society
,
yet
many
of
those
lived
there
and
here
with
greater
freedome
from
those
Lawes
,
then
the
Natives
of
England
of
the
Popish
Religion
did
in
England
;
and
yet
it
is
humbly
conceived
(
that
if
their
numbers
,
quality
,
and
loyalty
be
rightly
weighed
and
considered
,
there
will
not
be
found
any
good
cause
or
found
reasons
,
why
the
Native
Papists
of
Ireland
should
have
more
freedome
in
Ireland
,
then
the
Native
Papists
of
England
have
in
England
;
and
whereas
they
so
needlesly
presse
for
the
free
admittance
into
the
Schoole
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
they
have
clearely
received
that
freedome
as
is
above
mentioned
(
which
also
well
appeares
in
the
men
of
this
age
,
educated
sarre
beyond
all
former
times
)
so
they
should
have
laid
their
challenge
with
all
hample
acknowledgment
and
thankefulnesse
to
Your
sacred
Majesty
,
and
the
famous
ProresTant
Princes
preceding
Your
Muesty
,
and
Your
English
Government
.
For
first
in
the
28th
.
yeare
of
King
Henry
the
8th
.
it
was
enacted
that
every
incumbent
should
keepe
a
Schoole
in
his
Parish
to
teach
English
.
Secondly
,
Queene
Elizabeth
by
a
Statute
in
the
12th
.
yeare
of
her
Reigne
,
ordained
that
there
should
be
a
Free
Schoole
kept
in
every
Diocesse
of
that
Kingdome
,
to
be
maintained
by
her
owne
Clergy
,
and
her
senants
of
impropriate
Parsonages
and
Viccaridges
.
Thirdly
,
Your
Maiesty
,
and
Your
Royall
Father
in
all
the
Plantations
erected
many
Free
Schooles
and
endowed
them
.
Fourthly
,
many
Protestants
have
built
,
and
endowed
Free
Schooles
in
speciall
places
,
whereas
before
there
were
few
,
and
those
only
in
some
Townes
,
supported
by
very
small
salaries
;
not
able
to
give
the
Teachers
subsistance
,
and
so
in
a
manner
discontinued
,
as
well
appeared
by
the
ill
iteratenes
,
and
indeed
barbarisme
of
the
people
in
former
times
;
and
it
cannot
be
shewed
that
any
Papist
there
has
built
or
endowed
any
Schoole
:
nay
which
is
worse
,
all
the
Popish
Clergy
,
and
all
other
Popish
Laiety
,
from
whom
that
Clergy
can
draw
any
such
charity
(
much
being
so
gotten
)
doe
send
all
that
can
be
so
gathered
to
Schooles
and
Universities
beyond
the
seas
,
whereby
that
Kingdome
is
much
impoverished
,
and
the
love
and
dependency
of
the
people
much
translated
from
Your
Crowne
to
forraigne
Princes
and
Potentates
.
To
the
second
Article
.
As
they
have
not
spared
scandalous
and
untrue
aspersions
against
Your
Maiesty
and
your
Government
,
and
against
Your
Officers
and
Ministers
,
England
,
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
Reigne
of
the
blessed
King
James
,
and
Your
sacred
Majestie
successively
;
Iac.
c.
1.
in
Ireland
,
for
the
benefit
of
Law
and
English
government
.
by
His
and
Your
wise
and
pious
couduct
and
direction
,
the
English
Governours
,
with
the
assistance
of
English
Iudges
and
officers
,
have
wholly
abolished
and
removed
all
those
Irish
powers
and
jurisdictions
,
and
placed
the
dependencie
of
the
people
entirely
on
the
Crown
setled
and
secured
a
Legall
property
in
every
subject
of
their
lands
and
goods
,
bringing
them
absolutely
into
the
state
of
free
subjects
,
utterly
rased
out
the
Irish
Gavelkinde
and
Tainstry
,
the
very
pest
of
the
Nation
,
the
Farmers
and
Yeomanry
being
formerly
scarce
able
out
of
the
earth
to
gaine
meat
and
sustenance
for
themselves
,
and
for
idle
Gentry
and
unimployed
youth
:
They
introduced
Civilitie
,
peace
,
and
legall
obedience
to
your
Majestie
throughout
that
Kingdome
,
dispersed
English
habitations
and
manurance
in
all
parts
and
Provinces
,
even
formerly
the
most
rude
Irish
and
uninhabited
,
who
built
and
erected
Corporations
and
civill
societies
,
set
up
Markets
and
Faire
,
for
Commerce
,
built
and
placed
Churches
,
bridges
,
cawsies
and
passages
,
gaoles
,
Session
houses
,
Schooles
for
education
of
youth
,
and
thousands
of
Castles
,
and
houses
of
stone
and
brick
,
for
habitation
and
defence
,
(
as
did
also
then
by
their
example
,
many
of
the
old
English
and
Irish
,
which
were
civilized
)
besides
foure
walled
Townes
,
built
in
necessary
places
,
now
(
since
that
Rebellion
begun
)
maintained
for
your
Majestie
by
Garrisons
.
They
caused
inclosures
of
lands
,
planting
of
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
and
drayning
of
Bogs
in
all
places
;
as
farre
as
time
could
permit
:
They
also
brought
in
English
habit
,
language
and
usage
,
and
the
full
and
universall
exercise
of
the
English
lawes
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
turning
all
(
not
formerly
turned
)
into
Shire
grounds
,
setting
known
limits
to
all
the
Counties
and
Baronies
thereof
;
Into
all
which
Iustices
of
Assize
and
Gaole
delivery
were
halfe
yearely
sent
,
for
the
happy
and
orderly
administration
of
Justice
,
and
setling
mens
properties
:
Whereas
before
the
Reigne
of
King
James
,
the
Iudges
could
travell
no
where
but
in
the
Pale
,
and
that
not
ordinarily
,
because
of
Rebellions
;
They
placed
Sheriffes
,
Iustices
of
Peace
,
and
all
Officers
of
Law
,
in
each
County
,
well
instructed
to
execute
their
offices
:
They
caused
estates
for
lives
,
yeares
,
and
otherwayes
,
to
passe
between
Lord
and
Tenant
,
for
comfort
and
settlement
of
the
people
,
who
were
before
generally
Tenants
at
will
in
all
parts
;
And
by
commixture
of
new
English
and
old
English
with
Irish
,
established
indifferencie
of
Tryall
by
Iurie
in
most
parts
,
which
before
by
reason
of
combined
Irish
Septs
,
and
the
power
of
Irish
Lords
,
could
not
be
.
They
caused
the
Irish
and
others
to
live
in
Town-Reads
,
not
wandring
with
their
cattell
and
creates
dispersedly
and
barbarously
in
mountaines
and
wastes
,
as
formerly
.
They
enchartered
the
Townes
and
Corporations
with
enlarged
and
necessary
Franchises
,
Liberties
and
Jurisdictions
,
aswell
for
government
,
as
ornament
and
benefit
,
to
the
great
enriching
of
those
Inhabitants
,
and
increase
of
Merchandise
;
they
setled
a
learned
Protestant
Clergy
of
all
degrees
in
all
the
parts
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
Ordained
the
Consistories
in
a
Legall
form
;
They
caused
to
be
enacted
Laws
for
the
course
of
Justice
,
and
quieting
mens
Estates
and
Interests
,
agreeable
as
far
as
was
necessary
to
the
Laws
made
in
England
since
the
10.
of
H.
7.
They
reformed
the
exorbitancy
of
Sheriffs
,
who
after
the
Captainships
were
taken
away
,
did
in
many
places
succeed
them
in
extortion
and
oppression
:
They
had
setled
an
Army
of
2000
foot
,
and
1000
horse
,
intended
to
be
English
,
who
tooke
nothing
of
the
Country
without
ready
money
;
and
a
competent
Navy
to
guard
the
Coast
;
all
paid
there
without
charge
to
England
.
And
lastly
,
they
had
advanced
your
Majesties
Revenues
certain
and
casuall
,
from
under
8000
l.
per
annum
,
(
as
it
was
when
King
James
began
)
to
above
85000
l.
per
annum
,
besides
a
great
gaine
the
Farmers
of
the
Customes
had
,
for
a
few
yeares
to
come
:
and
all
this
done
with
little
or
no
charge
to
England
.
And
as
an
addition
of
blessing
to
all
this
,
the
people
generally
by
this
meanes
did
wonderfully
increase
in
riches
and
substance
far
beyond
all
other
times
;
Rents
raised
as
high
as
in
many
parts
of
England
,
where
before
lands
yeelded
little
or
nothing
:
The
breed
of
Cattell
of
all
sorts
wonderfully
enlarged
,
bettered
,
and
prized
,
and
infinite
numbers
of
cowes
,
horses
and
sheep
,
with
very
great
quantities
of
wooll
yearely
sent
into
this
Kingdome
,
and
corne
multiplied
in
all
parts
,
which
redounded
to
the
benefit
of
the
Natives
equally
,
(
if
not
more
)
then
to
the
English
,
as
may
appear
,
as
by
many
other
things
,
so
particularly
by
the
large
mariage
portions
given
by
the
Lords
,
Gentry
,
and
others
,
with
their
daughters
,
ten
times
above
the
rates
of
former
times
;
dowries
and
joyntures
of
wives
,
and
purchase
of
lands
proportionably
encreased
;
Mony
let
at
Ten
in
the
hundred
at
most
,
whereas
formerly
it
was
at
15
l.
20
l.
and
30
l.
and
sometimes
higher
.
And
lastly
,
whereas
in
all
Queen
Elizabeths
time
they
could
give
her
but
one
Subsidie
,
and
that
but
a
meane
one
of
13
s.
4
d.
out
of
every
plough-land
occupied
or
manured
,
to
continue
for
ten
yeares
(
very
few
Subsidies
having
beene
granted
in
Ireland
to
any
former
Kings
)
that
Subsidy
of
Queene
Elizabeth
(
by
reason
that
the
Townes
and
Corporations
were
by
a
Statute
freed
,
and
that
divers
exceptions
of
Gentlemens
estates
and
other
waies
were
incerted
,
and
that
great
quantities
of
the
Kingdome
were
in
the
hands
of
the
Irish
,
not
till
then
divided
into
Plow
Lands
,
much
whereof
was
never
so
done
;
and
lastly
by
reason
of
the
Rebellions
(
of
those
times
)
did
never
amount
to
any
considerable
summe
;
now
in
the
happy
and
plentifull
Raigne
of
Your
Majesty
,
they
were
able
to
raise
and
grant
unto
Your
Majesty
ten
Subsidies
of
one
and
forty
thousand
pounds
each
Subsidy
,
and
some
of
them
45000.
l.
besides
Lords
and
Clergy
,
over
and
above
great
contributions
before
that
;
all
which
,
and
what
remained
unpaid
thereof
,
when
the
Rebellion
begun
,
would
have
been
leavied
and
paid
with
little
complaint
or
grievance
,
had
the
affections
of
the
Remonstrants
been
as
free
,
and
reall
to
Your
Majesty
as
they
pretend
,
and
as
the
affections
of
Your
Subjects
the
Protestants
were
,
and
are
,
and
all
this
besides
one
Subsidy
of
neare
thirty
thousand
pounds
,
granted
to
Your
Majesties
most
blessed
Father
:
by
all
which
it
plainly
appeares
,
that
those
Governours
,
Iudges
and
Officers
,
imployed
not
their
time
in
building
their
fortunes
on
the
ruines
of
Catholique
Natives
,
as
is
unconscionably
suggested
,
nor
yet
in
conspiring
Rebellions
,
and
destructions
against
Kings
and
Kingdomes
,
nor
indeed
can
it
be
justly
proved
that
any
of
them
have
so
in
any
kind
built
their
fortunes
;
neither
can
it
appeare
that
ever
any
of
the
Governours
or
Magistrates
did
suggest
malicious
matters
against
those
Catholiques
for
their
hurt
,
the
whole
labour
of
the
Governours
being
by
all
meanes
to
unite
them
,
and
the
Protestants
in
all
legall
and
peaceable
amity
;
which
the
Popish
Clergy
and
Lawyers
observing
,
(
and
envying
the
so
great
prosperity
,
and
encrease
of
livelihood
in
the
people
of
all
sorts
,
as
well
English
as
Irish
,
fore-seeing
that
the
unity
,
and
prosperity
would
certainly
settle
a
constant
subjection
to
a
Protestant
Prince
)
they
wrought
by
all
under
hand
,
and
wicked
surmises
and
suggestions
to
breake
up
and
confound
that
happy
peace
and
unity
,
the
Clergy
on
the
one
side
possessing
the
miscognisant
and
uninstructed
multitude
that
the
Protestants
were
Heretickes
,
and
not
Christians
,
nor
to
be
suffered
to
live
in
the
Kingdome
;
that
it
was
meritorious
to
destroy
the
Protestants
,
promising
immediate
passage
to
Heaven
to
all
that
dyed
in
that
action
,
and
that
so
was
the
pleasure
of
the
Pope
;
for
which
purpose
a
Bull
of
Indulgence
of
the
Pope
hath
been
published
in
severall
parts
of
that
Kingdome
,
even
since
the
Cessation
of
Armes
agreed
on
there
,
the
tenor
whereof
followeth
:
Urbanus
Octavus
,
&c.
AD
futuram
rei
memoriam
,
Zelum
Orthodoxa
fidei
quo
averโ
Hiberni
Catholicโ
Bellatores
exercituum
Regni
Hiberniae
(
ob
eximium
ejusdem
fidei
cultum
patriam
Sanctorum
olim
appellatam
)
ab
hereticorum
oppressionibus
et
injuriis
,
quibus
jamdudum
affligitur
armis
vindicare
,
et
operarios
iniquitatis
qui
massam
Catholicae
puritatis
eodem
in
regno
hereticae
Contagionis
fermento
inficerunt
,
et
iugiter
inficere
nituntur
extirpare
,
satagunt
,
spiritualium
gratiarum
quarum
dispensatores
in
terris
a
Domino
constituti
sumus
largitionc
confovere
volentes
de
omnipotentis
Dei
misericordia
,
ac
beatorum
Petri
et
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejus
aucthoritate
confisi
ex
illa
liganai
atque
solvendi
potestate
,
quam
nobis
Dominus
meritis
minime
suffragantibus
contulit
,
universis
et
singulis
Christi
fidelibus
in
praedicto
Hiberniae
Regno
contra
hereticos
et
alios
Catholicae
fidei
hostes
nunc
et
pro
tempore
militantibus
vere
pernitentibus
et
confessis
ac
facrรข
Communione
refectis
plenariam
omnium
peccatorum
suorum
Indulgentiam
,
et
remissionem
sicut
in
anno
Iubilei
visitantibus
certas
Ecclesias
intra
et
extra
urbem
concedi
consuevit
tenore
praesentium
pro
una
vice
tantum
pro
quolibet
concedimus
et
elargimur
,
cupientes
autem
omnes
Christi
fideles
militantes
,
ut
praefertur
,
participes
fieri
hujus
pretiosissimi
Thesauri
,
universis
et
singulis
Christi
fidelibus
praedictam
licentiam
concedimus
et
facultatem
damus
ut
sibi
ad
hunc
effectum
quemcunque
,
Confessarium
tam
secularem
quam
cujusvis
Ordinis
Regularem
etiam
ex
aliis
approbatis
a
locorum
Ordinariis
eligere
possent
,
qui
eorum
confessionibus
diligenter
auditis
ab
omnibus
Excommunicationis
suspensionis
et
aliis
Ecclesiasticis
sententiis
et
censuris
a
viro
vel
ab
homine
quavis
causa
latis
seu
inflictis
,
nec
non
ab
omnibus
peccatis
excessibus
criminibus
et
delictis
quantumvis
gravibus
et
enormibus
etiam
locorum
Ordinariis
sive
nobis
et
sedi
Apostolicae
etiam
in
Caena
Domini
legi
consuetis
contentis
et
alias
per
quascunque
nostras
et
Romanorum
Pontificum
,
Praedecessorum
nostrorum
constitutiones
quarum
tenore
praesentibus
haberi
volumus
pro
expressis
quomodocunque
reservatis
in
foro
Conscientiae
et
ea
vice
tantum
eos
absolvere
et
liberare
valeat
,
et
insuper
vota
quaecunque
(
Religionis
et
Castitatis
exceptis
)
in
alia
pia
et
salutaria
opera
commutare
,
Injuncta
tum
eis
et
eorum
cuilibet
in
supra
dictis
omnibus
casibus
paenitentia
salutari
aliisque
ejusdem
Confessoris
Arbitrio
injungendis
,
Quapropter
tenore
praesentium
in
virtute
sanctae
obedientiae
districtae
praecipimus
et
mandamus
omnibus
et
quibuscunque
venerabi
libus
fratribus
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
et
aliis
Ecclesiasticis
Praelatis
ac
quibuscunque
Ordinariis
locorum
in
Hibernia
existentibus
eorumque
vicarijs
et
officialibus
vel
ijs
deficientibus
illis
qui
curam
animarum
inibi
exercent
ut
praesentium
literarum
transumpta
aut
exempla
etiam
impressa
acceperint
,
illa
statim
absque
ulla
mora
retardatione
vel
impedimento
per
suas
Ecclesias
Diaeceses
,
Provincias
Civitates
et
Oppida
terras
et
loca
publicent
et
publicare
faciant
,
Non
intendimus
autem
per
praesentes
super
aliqua
irregularitate
publica
vel
occulta
nota
defectu
incapacitate
seu
inhabilitate
quoquo
modo
coutracta
dispensare
,
velaliqua
facultate
tribuere
dispensandi
seu
habilitandi
et
in
pristinum
statum
restituendi
etiam
in
foro
conscientiae
neque
etiam
eosdem
praesentes
ijs
quia
nobis
et
Apostolica
sede
vel
ab
aliquo
Praelato
seu
Iudice
Ecclesiastico
excommunicati
,
suspensi
,
interdicti
seu
alias
in
sententias
et
censuras
incidisse
Declarati
vel
publice
denunciati
fuerint
,
nisi
prius
satisfecerint
,
aut
cum
partibus
concordaverint
ullo
modo
suffragari
posse
aut
debere
.
Non
obstantibus
constitutionibus
et
ordinationibus
Apostolicis
quibus
facultas
absolvendi
in
_____
tunc
expressis
casibus
ita
Romano
Pontifici
pro
tempore
existenti
reservatur
,
ut
nec
etiam
similes
vel
dissimiles
Iubilei
Indulgentiarum
et
facultatum
hujusmodi
concessiones
nisi
de
illis
expressa
mentio
aut
specialis
derogatio
fiat
,
cuique
suffragari
queant
,
nec
non
Regula
nostra
de
non
concedendis
Indulgentiis
ad
instar
ac
quibus
vis
etiam
juramento
confirmatione
Apostolica
vel
alia
quavis
firmitate
roboratis
statutis
et
consuetudinibus
privilegijs
quoque
indultis
et
literis
Apostolicis
in
contrarium
praemissorum
concessis
quomodo
libet
,
approbatis
et
innovatis
quibus
omnibus
et
singulis
etiam
si
de
illis
eorumque
totis
tenoribus
specialis
specifica
expressis
,
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
25
Maij
1643
,
Pontificatus
nostri
Anno
vigessimo
.
M.
A.
Maraldus
.
It
is
Translated
into
English
thus
:
Vrbanus
Octavus
,
&c.
AD
FUTURAM
REI
MEMORIAM
.
HAving
taken
into
Our
serious
consideration
the
great
zeal
of
the
Irish
,
towards
the
propagating
of
the
Catholick
faith
:
and
the
pietie
of
the
Catholick
warriors
in
the
severall
armyes
of
that
Kingdome
(
which
was
for
that
singular
fervency
in
the
trus
worship
of
God
,
and
notable
care
had
formerly
in
the
like
case
by
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
for
the
maintenance
and
preservation
of
the
same
Orthodox
Faith
,
called
of
old
the
land
of
Saints
)
and
having
got
certain
notice
,
how
in
imitation
of
their
godly
and
worthy
Ancestors
,
they
endeavour
by
force
of
armes
to
deliver
their
thralled
nation
from
the
oppressions
,
and
grievous
injuries
of
the
Hereticks
,
wherewith
this
long
time
it
hath
been
afflicted
,
and
heavily
burthened
,
and
gallantly
do
what
in
them
lyeth
to
extirpate
and
totally
root
out
those
workers
of
iniquity
,
who
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
had
infected
,
and
alwayes
striven
to
infect
the
masse
of
Catholick
purity
with
the
pestiferous
leaven
of
their
hereticall
contagion
;
We
therefore
,
being
willing
to
cherish
them
with
the
gift
of
those
spirituall
graces
,
whereof
by
God
we
are
ordained
the
only
disposers
on
earth
,
by
the
mercy
of
the
same
Almighty
God
,
trusting
in
the
authority
of
the
blessed
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
and
by
vertue
of
that
power
of
binding
,
and
loosing
of
souls
,
which
God
was
pleased
(
without
our
deserving
)
to
conferre
upon
us
.
To
all
and
every
one
of
the
faithfull
Christians
in
the
foresaid
Kingdome
of
Ireland
now
,
and
for
the
time
militating
against
the
Hereticks
,
and
other
enemies
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
they
being
truly
and
sincerely
penitent
,
after
confession
,
and
the
spirituall
refreshing
of
themselves
with
the
sacred
communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
Do
grant
a
full
and
plenary
Induigence
,
and
absolute
remission
for
all
their
finnes
,
and
such
as
in
the
Holy
time
of
Iubilรฉe
,
is
usuall
to
be
granted
to
those
that
devoutly
visit
a
certain
number
of
priviledged
Churches
,
within
and
without
the
walls
of
our
City
of
Rome
,
by
the
tenor
of
which
present
letters
for
once
only
and
no
more
,
we
freely
bestow
the
favour
of
this
absolution
,
upon
all
and
every
one
of
them
,
and
withall
destring
heartily
all
the
faithfull
in
Christ
now
in
armes
as
aforesaid
,
to
be
partakers
of
this
most
precious
treasure
.
To
all
and
every
one
of
these
foresaid
faithfull
Christians
,
we
grant
licence
,
and
give
power
to
choose
into
themselves
for
this
effect
any
fit
Confessor
,
whither
a
secular
Priest
,
or
a
Regular
of
some
Order
,
as
likewise
any
other
selected
Person
approved
of
by
the
Ordinary
of
the
place
,
who
after
a
diligent
hearing
of
their
confessions
shall
have
power
to
liverate
and
absolve
them
from
excommunication
,
suspension
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
sentences
and
censures
by
whom
soever
or
for
what
cause
soever
pronounced
,
or
inflicted
upon
them
:
as
also
from
all
sinnes
,
trespasses
,
transgressions
,
crimes
,
and
delinquencies
how
haynous
and
Atrocious
soever
they
be
,
not
omitting
those
very
enormities
in
the
most
peculiar
cases
which
by
any
whatsoever
former
constitutions
of
Ours
,
or
of
our
Predecessor
Popes
(
then
which
we
will
have
these
to
be
no
lesse
valued
in
every
point
)
were
designed
to
be
reserved
to
the
Ordinary
,
or
to
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
from
all
which
the
Confessor
shall
hereby
have
power
granted
him
to
absolve
the
foresaid
Catholicks
at
the
barre
of
conscience
,
and
in
that
sense
only
.
And
furthermore
we
give
them
power
to
exchange
what
vow
or
vows
soever
they
were
formerly
astricted
to
(
those
of
religion
and
chastity
excepted
)
into
any
other
pious
and
good
work
or
works
:
imposed
or
to
be
imposed
on
them
and
every
one
of
them
to
performe
in
all
the
foresaid
cases
by
a
wholesome
penance
according
to
the
mind
and
will
of
the
Confessor
.
Therefore
by
the
tenour
of
these
present
Letters
,
and
by
the
vertue
of
that
Holy
strict
obedience
,
wherein
all
Christians
are
bound
unto
Us
,
we
charge
and
command
all
and
every
one
of
the
reverend
Brethren
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Prelats
,
and
whatsoever
Ordinaries
of
places
now
residing
in
Ireland
,
together
with
all
Vicars
,
substitutes
and
officials
under
them
,
or
these
failing
,
We
command
all
such
to
whom
in
those
places
the
care
of
souls
is
incumbent
,
that
as
soon
as
they
shall
have
received
the
copies
of
these
Our
Letters
,
they
shall
forthwith
without
any
stop
or
delay
publish
them
,
and
cause
them
to
be
published
thoroughout
all
their
Churches
,
Diocesses
,
Provinces
,
Countrys
,
Cities
,
Townes
,
Lands
,
Villages
,
and
places
whatsoever
.
Nevertheles
we
do
not
intend
by
these
present
Letters
,
where
any
publick
or
secret
irregularity
is
made
known
,
or
any
defection
,
apostasie
,
incapacity
or
inhability
in
any
manner
of
way
contracted
,
to
dispense
therewith
,
or
grant
to
any
other
any
power
or
faculty
of
dispensation
,
rehabilitation
or
restoring
the
Delinquent
to
his
former
condition
,
though
but
at
the
barre
of
conscience
:
neither
can
nor
should
these
our
present
Letters
availe
or
be
stedable
to
those
,
who
by
us
and
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
or
by
any
Prelate
or
Ecclesiastick
Iudge
have
been
excommunicated
,
suspended
,
interdicted
,
or
declared
,
and
publiquely
denounced
to
have
justly
incurred
the
sentences
and
censures
of
the
Church
,
till
first
they
have
satisfied
and
agreed
with
the
parties
therein
concerned
,
notwithstanding
all
other
Constitutions
and
Apostolicall
Ordinations
,
whereby
uevertherlesss
the
faculty
of
Absolution
in
these
as
well
as
other
expressed
cases
is
so
reserved
to
his
Holinesse
the
Pope
for
the
time
being
,
that
no
kind
of
Iubilรฉe
nor
power
of
granting
such
indulgences
can
in
any
sort
availe
,
unlesse
expresse
mention
be
made
of
the
fault
or
faults
in
particular
,
and
the
whole
tenour
of
them
fully
deduced
by
an
individuall
relation
from
word
to
word
,
and
not
by
generall
clauses
importing
the
same
thing
:
this
or
some
other
exquisite
form
of
the
like
nature
being
carefully
observed
,
we
in
that
case
especially
,
expressely
,
and
namely
by
the
effect
of
these
presents
do
totally
abolish
and
remit
them
all
and
every
one
of
them
their
offences
,
notwithstanding
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
Now
that
these
principall
Letters
of
ours
,
which
cannot
be
conveniently
brought
to
every
place
,
may
the
sooner
come
to
the
notice
of
all
,
Our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
any
whatsoever
Copies
or
Transumpts
whether
written
or
printed
,
that
are
subscribed
with
the
hand
of
a
publick
notary
,
and
which
have
the
seale
of
some
eminent
Person
in
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
affired
thereunto
,
be
of
the
same
force
,
power
,
and
authority
,
and
have
the
like
credit
in
every
respect
given
unto
them
,
as
would
be
to
these
our
principall
Letters
if
they
were
shewen
and
exhibited
.
Dated
at
Rome
in
the
Vatican
or
St.
Peters
Palace
the
25
of
May
1643
and
in
the
twentieth
year
of
our
Pontificat
.
M.
A.
Maraldus
.
THe
Recusant
Lawyers
on
the
other
side
secretly
infusing
into
the
credulous
Irish
and
many
old
English
,
pretended
grievances
and
quarrells
against
your
Majestie
and
your
Government
,
and
the
English
Iudges
and
officers
;
which
pretended
grievances
,
even
those
Lawyers
themselves
knew
to
be
of
no
importance
,
towards
any
prejudice
to
the
Kingdome
in
generall
,
and
which
they
well
faw
the
English
Iudges
and
Officers
were
most
earnest
to
redresse
,
and
did
it
as
fast
as
could
be
,
being
to
strive
against
such
irregularities
and
reluctances
,
as
they
found
when
they
began
;
And
to
prepare
for
this
Rebellion
,
they
did
in
the
present
Parliament
declare
that
killing
in
rebellion
was
no
forfaiture
of
lands
,
though
the
Law
was
heretofore
held
other
wayes
,
and
much
of
your
Majesties
revenew
stands
upon
that
Title
,
And
for
petitionary
wayes
,
and
some
other
illegall
parts
in
the
Government
,
the
Popish
Lawyers
now
chief
leaders
of
the
Remonstrants
,
were
the
chiefe
practizers
at
Councell
board
,
and
most
solicitous
to
lead
the
people
into
those
wayes
,
to
flatter
the
Governours
:
All
which
they
did
of
purpose
as
it
now
appeares
,
to
poyson
the
minds
of
the
people
,
and
to
heape
up
matter
whereout
to
gather
discontent
in
them
against
your
Majesty
and
your
Government
,
that
when
the
Clergy
could
worke
in
them
a
grounded
hatred
to
the
Protestants
,
and
gaine
in
their
hearts
a
further
loathing
of
English
Government
;
how
just
and
profitable
soever
,
both
might
meete
towards
destruction
of
the
Kingdome
in
a
Warre
,
as
they
have
now
brought
to
passe
,
And
yet
if
a
thorough
Scrutiny
were
made
,
and
the
state
of
that
Realme
with
other
Kingdomes
,
notwithstanding
their
loud
clamors
of
pretended
Grievances
no
such
enormities
or
abuses
,
will
be
found
to
have
been
there
,
when
the
Rebellion
began
,
as
do
exceede
others
in
forraigne
Kingdomes
,
but
rather
farre
lesse
,
and
not
any
such
as
might
stirre
up
such
implacable
malice
,
and
hatred
against
your
Majesty
and
the
English
Government
and
nation
,
as
now
they
shew
:
Besides
it
is
observable
that
in
the
Protestation
,
and
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Comons
in
this
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
they
do
protest
and
declare
that
that
Kingdome
at
the
Earle
of
Straffords
first
comming
to
that
Government
was
in
a
flourishing
,
wealthy
and
happy
estate
,
and
that
for
many
yeares
past
before
his
coming
the
Government
was
Laudable
,
Mild
,
and
Legall
,
and
yet
in
some
Prints
they
now
call
it
Tyrannicall
for
forty
yeares
past
.
Touching
the
opposing
of
the
graces
,
this
is
as
untrue
as
the
rest
,
for
as
to
the
graces
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
your
Majesties
raigne
they
were
allowed
the
benefit
of
them
for
the
most
part
,
as
in
particular
:
THe
placing
of
the
Souldiers
in
Garrisons
,
and
ordering
them
so
as
they
were
no
burthen
to
the
Country
,
neither
were
they
from
thenceforth
used
to
collect
Your
Maiesties
rents
other
then
those
graces
allowed
,
and
that
rarely
.
The
licences
for
retailing
Ale
and
Beere
were
called
in
,
and
so
remained
till
setled
by
Law
.
Orders
were
made
for
regulating
the
Clarke
of
the
Market
.
The
imposition
upon
the
short
Plowes
ceased
untill
a
Law
was
made
for
it
,
and
the
penalty
of
that
Law
also
forborne
at
the
motion
of
the
Lords
in
Parliament
.
Limitation
for
Tanning
of
Leather
quite
taken
away
.
Free
Libertie
given
for
Transportation
of
Corne
,
Tallow
,
Hides
,
Beefe
,
and
other
Commodities
.
Bishops
and
Abby
Liberties
in
Townes
did
contribute
with
the
Townes
.
Creation
money
allowed
to
Lords
,
who
had
it
graunted
to
them
by
Patent
,
Liveries
,
Ouster
Lemaines
,
&c.
past
without
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
notwithstanding
the
Lawes
then
and
now
in
force
otherwayes
ordeyned
.
Divers
Lands
in
Connaught
put
out
of
charge
on
those
graces
.
Rates
of
Compositions
observed
.
Commissioners
of
the
Country
appointed
to
ioyne
with
officers
for
inquiry
,
and
all
other
directions
mentioned
in
the
graces
,
concerning
the
Court
of
Wards
,
were
obeyed
.
The
ordering
of
Fees
of
Officers
in
Court
was
left
to
the
Parliament
,
who
tooke
paines
in
it
through
not
fully
finished
.
Estates
of
undertakers
in
Vlster
were
confirmed
according
to
the
graces
,
and
no
man
denied
it
,
that
sued
for
it
.
The
Recusant
Lawyers
without
taking
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
admitted
to
the
barre
,
and
all
others
to
practize
as
Protestants
were
.
The
Plantations
of
Longford
,
Leytrim
,
&c.
had
their
allowance
of
two
years
for
performance
of
Covenants
as
was
required
.
The
towne
of
Athlone
had
time
given
them
,
as
in
the
graces
was
commanded
.
The
Iudges
were
required
to
take
order
for
summoning
of
convenient
numbers
of
Iurors
at
Assizes
,
and
Kings
Bench
;
Not
to
allow
accusation
and
testimony
of
infamous
persons
(
convicted
of
treason
)
for
evidence
.
Not
to
bind
over
Iurors
in
case
of
tryall
betweene
subiects
.
To
dispatch
poore
mens
causes
in
Courts
;
Not
to
assesse
Recompence
upon
robberies
.
Not
to
bind
over
Witnesses
upon
Tryalls
,
and
to
forbeare
Reprivalls
except
upon
case
of
necessity
,
All
which
were
observed
by
the
Iudges
as
farre
as
might
be
.
The
Bishops
were
required
to
take
care
that
Pluralities
should
not
be
bestowed
on
unqualified
or
unworthy
persons
,
which
was
observed
generally
.
Provost
Marshalls
were
forborne
in
all
places
except
upon
rare
occasions
of
necessity
,
and
commonly
at
the
suite
of
the
Country
while
the
necessity
required
,
and
then
to
cease
.
The
Scottish
men
were
generally
made
Dennizens
either
by
Patent
or
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
none
were
refused
it
,
and
now
lately
all
the
residue
naturalized
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Strict
course
was
taken
to
recover
Vicaridges
out
of
Impropriators
and
Laymens
hands
,
many
recovered
,
and
where
no
Vicars
were
,
the
Impropriators
compelled
to
give
good
maintenance
to
Curates
.
Protections
against
Iudgments
in
Courts
,
and
Decrees
in
Chancery
very
rarely
graunted
.
Corporations
were
Assessed
towards
contributions
,
and
other
Country
charges
.
Order
was
given
for
Sherifes
Fees
as
well
in
Leets
,
as
for
removing
possession
,
and
for
effecting
their
Fines
by
Iustices
of
peace
,
which
was
observed
,
so
as
it
was
not
complained
of
.
The
Exchequer
was
commanded
to
proceed
touching
Custodiaries
,
as
was
required
by
the
graces
,
and
not
to
compell
possessours
to
plead
to
charges
upon
Patents
graunted
to
strangers
:
All
which
was
observed
.
Warrants
of
Assistance
to
the
Clergie
were
wholly
forborne
,
only
in
one
Diocesse
of
Downe
foure
yeares
since
or
thereabouts
,
which
was
called
in
;
And
in
effect
all
those
graces
were
yeilded
unto
and
allowed
as
fast
as
the
times
could
permit
:
Except
the
enrolling
the
surrenders
of
Connaught
and
granting
away
those
lands
,
and
Tenures
,
and
except
the
limitation
of
Your
Majesties
Titles
above
sixty
yeares
,
which
were
staid
by
the
then
Lord
Deputy
and
Counsell
upon
great
and
waighty
reasons
of
state
,
as
they
then
represented
to
your
Majesty
,
till
your
Majesty
might
be
well
informed
of
the
truth
of
the
case
,
yet
afterwards
by
your
Majesties
command
,
Bills
for
Acts
of
Parliament
to
resettle
all
those
lands
in
the
Natives
and
other
possessours
,
and
their
heires
,
were
sent
over
,
under
the
great
Seale
of
Ireland
,
and
returned
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
according
to
Poynings
Act
,
and
were
ready
to
passe
by
Parliament
there
,
at
the
then
next
session
,
and
three
other
Acts
,
parcell
of
those
graces
,
if
the
confederate
Catholiques
had
not
raised
this
fearfull
Rebellion
,
before
the
beginning
of
that
Session
,
which
was
appointed
to
be
in
November
following
;
And
where
in
one
of
those
graces
it
was
desired
that
all
distinctions
betweene
the
Natives
and
Brittish
might
be
taken
away
,
That
was
a
thing
most
desired
by
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
But
these
Remonstrants
have
now
shewed
that
they
never
so
intended
;
They
were
so
farre
from
that
,
as
they
have
to
their
uttermost
,
extirpated
all
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
although
the
English
Governours
,
in
the
Raigne
of
your
Majesty
,
and
your
royall
father
,
had
by
Statutes
repealed
thirteen
severall
old
Statutes
against
Irish
,
many
of
which
were
penall
to
them
in
a
high
degree
,
and
tended
to
destruction
.
Touching
the
Complaints
of
false
Inquisitions
taken
upon
faigned
titles
,
and
no
traverses
or
petition
of
right
admitted
,
It
is
a
faigned
and
scandalous
information
,
for
when
any
particular
Inquisitions
were
found
,
either
for
tenures
,
or
title
of
land
,
no
traverses
or
petition
of
right
,
as
farre
as
Law
would
allow
,
Vide
the
statute
of
10
Caroli
:
Cap
:
3
for
the
benefit
of
plantations
.
were
ever
denied
to
the
subject
:
But
where
generall
Inquisitions
were
found
for
Plantations
in
Irish
Countries
,
in
respect
they
were
for
setling
the
people
in
a
full
peace
,
And
because
the
Deputy
,
many
of
the
Counsell
,
your
Majesties
learned
Counsell
,
and
chiefe
Officers
of
eminent
trust
,
were
Commissioners
and
alwayes
present
,
And
that
the
lurors
were
alwayes
the
prime
men
in
each
Territory
,
and
the
Offices
most
publiquely
found
by
their
free
consent
,
all
parties
fully
heard
,
And
that
those
people
had
neither
legall
title
,
nor
evidences
whereon
to
to
ground
traverses
,
And
by
reason
of
the
great
difficulty
to
obteine
indifferency
of
tryall
for
the
Crowne
;
In
these
cases
which
could
at
best
but
breed
disturbance
,
contrary
to
the
true
intent
of
those
publique
and
beneficiall
workes
,
It
was
thought
fit
for
quieting
of
those
estates
by
Patents
,
that
traverses
should
not
be
admitted
unto
those
graund
Officers
,
upon
every
light
surmise
,
but
only
upon
good
,
just
and
legall
causes
,
first
made
knowne
,
and
well
considered
of
by
your
Majesties
Counsell
,
neither
were
ever
Jurors
sentenced
for
not
finding
any
of
those
Offices
,
except
in
the
County
of
Galway
in
the
Province
of
Connaught
,
where
the
Iurors
upon
only
willfullnesse
would
not
find
upon
just
and
full
evidence
,
as
appeared
after
in
the
Starrechamber
,
And
upon
the
same
evidence
,
Informations
being
filed
in
the
Exchequor
for
those
lands
,
the
prime
Lawyers
,
and
many
of
the
Gentry
of
that
Countrey
,
in
their
answers
upon
oath
confessed
your
Majesties
Title
,
and
so
Judgment
passed
for
your
Majestie
,
and
seizures
issued
,
And
afterwards
in
a
Petition
signed
and
preferred
by
all
the
Prime
Inhabitants
in
that
County
,
your
Majesties
Title
was
acknowledged
,
and
a
plantation
desired
,
besides
in
the
Lord
Faulklands
time
many
of
the
prime
men
,
Lords
and
others
,
in
three
other
Counties
of
that
Province
tendred
to
your
Majesty
a
Plantation
upon
certaine
conditions
appearing
under
their
hands
,
they
well
knowing
the
benefits
arising
by
plantations
,
and
your
Majesties
just
Title
to
those
lands
,
and
being
conscious
to
themselves
of
their
unjust
intrusion
into
them
.
And
touching
the
illegall
avoyding
150
Patents
in
a
morning
by
underhand
working
;
It
is
an
untruth
,
and
as
to
their
naming
Sir
William
Parsons
in
this
Article
,
he
was
none
of
the
Committee
that
considered
of
the
Patents
in
Connaught
or
Munster
,
where
this
must
be
meant
,
neither
had
any
thing
to
doe
in
that
part
of
the
proceedings
,
neither
were
any
thing
neere
so
many
Pattents
ever
questioned
in
Connaught
,
and
the
Territories
in
Munster
lately
found
for
your
Majestie
,
which
must
be
the
places
intended
by
this
Article
;
the
debate
wherof
continued
several
moneths
,
neither
was
any
such
course
continued
,
or
intended
to
avoid
other
Patents
,
except
what
was
done
by
the
means
of
one
Iames
Cusack
Esquire
,
on
of
his
Majesties
Counsell
at
law
and
Clark
of
the
Commission
for
defective
tytles
,
(
A
Papist
Lawyer
)
now
a
Remonstrant
,
but
where
the
parties
in
that
intended
Plantations
brought
in
their
Pattents
as
was
required
;
A
Committee
of
some
of
the
prime
Judges
,
&
your
Majesties
learned
Counsel
were
appointed
by
the
E.
of
Straford
late
Lord
Lievtenant
to
view
them
,
And
where
they
found
them
good
,
as
many
were
,
they
were
allowed
&
where
they
conceived
them
void
in
law
;
Counsel
was
fully
heard
,
where
they
confessed
the
same
it
was
so
agreed
,
where
they
doubted
,
they
were
left
to
tryall
,
if
they
would
stand
upon
it
(
as
few
did
.
)
This
was
done
for
avoiding
of
trouble
&
needlesse
charge
,
neither
was
it
a
new
course
,
for
in
the
Vlster
Plantation
the
like
course
was
found
fittest
,
and
books
of
the
Cases
sent
to
his
then
Majestie
,
and
by
him
referred
to
the
Judges
of
England
,
and
by
them
agreed
unto
,
and
certified
back
,
and
so
the
lands
passed
,
and
in
many
other
cases
,
aswell
for
pretended
grants
of
Customes
,
Franchises
,
and
other
things
in
former
times
,
the
Cases
were
ruled
by
opinion
of
the
Judges
,
directed
by
the
Deputies
,
and
in
this
Parliament
both
Houses
required
the
Judges
opinions
on
certaine
Queries
concerning
the
Government
tendred
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
by
the
House
of
Commons
;
but
in
most
of
all
the
other
Plantations
,
all
Pattents
,
whether
void
or
otherwayes
(
being
not
many
)
were
allowed
,
and
the
Pattentees
had
regraunts
,
for
the
most
part
of
the
same
lands
,
or
if
the
necessity
of
the
service
so
required
it
)
of
others
of
like
quantitie
and
value
as
neere
as
might
be
,
sometimes
of
better
value
,
paying
only
the
old
Pattent
Rents
,
and
services
,
except
in
some
cases
when
generall
Pattents
(
being
void
in
themselves
)
were
in
Queene
Elizabeths
time
made
to
Irish
Lords
of
whole
Countries
upon
false
surrenders
,
where
possession
did
never
runne
according
to
their
Pattents
;
And
in
those
cases
also
so
much
as
they
were
possessed
of
,
were
repassed
unto
them
at
the
former
rents
and
services
;
And
if
these
confederates
had
had
as
much
care
of
the
honour
of
the
great
Seale
,
the
publique
Faith
,
and
just
duty
and
service
to
your
Majestie
and
your
Crowne
,
as
those
Governours
,
Counsellours
,
and
Officers
alwayes
had
,
they
would
never
have
broken
out
into
this
unnaturall
and
horrid
rebellion
,
having
no
just
ground
or
cause
for
any
such
act
;
Neither
were
the
Ministers
of
State
like
to
be
advanced
,
or
like
to
be
benefited
by
what
was
done
,
or
to
be
done
towards
that
Plantation
of
Connaught
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Territories
,
but
only
subjected
to
great
travell
and
paines
for
your
Majesties
service
,
and
common
benefit
of
the
Kingdome
and
people
,
And
in
the
then
intended
Plantation
of
Connaught
,
(
so
much
complained
of
by
the
Remonstrants
)
the
same
course
was
observed
for
avoyding
the
Pattents
of
Protestants
which
were
many
,
and
for
taking
part
of
their
lands
,
as
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
without
any
difference
at
all
.
Which
course
was
by
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
represented
to
your
Majestie
as
a
generall
grievance
in
the
Remonstrance
sent
over
by
a
Committee
of
Protestants
and
Papists
,
and
redresse
obtained
in
that
point
.
In
the
third
Article
doth
plainly
appeare
,
To
the
4th
Article
.
ouster
le
maynes
,
Allienations
and
other
contempts
,
were
very
easie
and
moderate
,
the
values
of
the
estates
,
and
the
charges
and
incumbrances
thereupon
duly
considered
,
your
Majestie
alwayes
receiving
but
a
small
part
of
what
was
justly
due
to
your
Majestie
,
and
in
many
cases
lesse
then
by
your
Majesties
instructions
the
graces
was
ordained
;
It
is
also
most
apparant
,
that
if
the
heires
were
so
under
age
.
as
any
way
fit
for
schooling
,
De
quo
,
or
an
Ignoramus
found
of
a
Tenure
of
lands
;
But
when
the
Court
of
Wards
was
erected
,
those
Judges
did
never
seize
untill
the
second
De
quo
,
which
gave
the
Subject
much
time
and
libertie
to
collect
and
find
out
evidences
or
other
matter
,
if
any
were
to
helpe
himselfe
;
And
if
any
losse
and
damage
happened
by
those
Judgements
,
it
fell
on
your
Majesties
part
through
tendernesse
towards
the
parties
so
farre
as
the
oathes
of
the
Judges
could
permit
;
In
all
which
the
Attorney
of
the
Court
is
able
to
give
good
accompt
,
on
whose
judgement
in
law
the
rest
relyed
,
And
in
cases
where
the
Barre
yeelded
not
to
the
opinion
of
the
Attorney
,
the
Master
,
by
your
Majesties
gracious
instructions
,
called
others
of
the
most
learned
and
grave
Judges
,
who
upon
arguments
on
both
sides
resolved
the
question
,
and
so
the
judgement
passed
;
Besides
,
if
differences
at
any
time
happened
betweene
the
Judges
of
that
Court
,
They
had
by
your
Majesties
instructions
a
resort
to
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
where
they
were
to
sit
with
the
Lord
Chancellour
and
other
Judges
,
and
there
was
to
be
the
finall
determination
,
where
the
Judges
of
the
Court
of
Wards
did
only
once
sit
on
that
occasion
,
there
being
cause
for
it
no
oftner
,
And
there
those
Catholique
Natives
might
have
sought
reliefe
daily
,
if
they
could
have
justly
complained
of
any
erronious
and
unjust
Judgements
,
and
as
to
the
swarming
of
Escheators
,
Feodaries
,
and
Pursevants
,
there
are
but
five
Escheators
,
and
eight
Feodaries
in
the
whole
Kingdome
(
which
is
farre
lesse
then
the
lawes
of
the
Land
doe
appoint
)
being
all
men
of
knowne
judgement
,
moderation
and
integritie
;
And
whereas
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
the
heires
friends
doe
with
all
earnestnesse
sollicite
those
Officers
for
timely
obtaining
due
discharges
against
the
Crowne
;
In
that
Kingdome
,
such
is
the
refractorinesse
and
disobedience
of
many
of
those
pretended
Catholiques
,
as
those
Officers
were
driven
to
expresse
them
and
attend
severall
(
disappointed
)
dayes
to
their
no
small
travell
and
losse
,
and
at
last
content
themselves
with
bare
fees
;
And
for
Pursuivants
there
are
but
two
belonging
to
that
Court
and
their
necessary
servants
,
And
those
never
used
but
in
cases
of
contempt
,
And
those
contempts
many
times
multiplied
;
and
in
case
of
non-payment
of
your
Majesties
moneys
,
the
use
of
whom
the
Court
were
necessitated
unto
,
and
could
not
forbeare
,
unlesse
they
would
contrary
to
their
oathes
,
suffer
your
Majestie
to
lose
your
Majesties
legall
and
just
profits
,
And
truly
aswell
may
these
Remonstrants
,
charge
the
government
with
multitude
of
Sheriffs
,
Sheriffs
men
,
Bailiffs
&
other
Officers
,
by
reason
that
men
would
not
willingly
obey
the
law
,
deale
justly
,
and
pay
their
debts
and
just
duties
,
by
occasion
whereof
many
were
disquieted
and
attached
,
&
many
outlawed
,
which
concluded
with
their
great
losse
&
damage
;
But
when
these
Confederates
have
summoned
their
inventions
to
infame
that
necessary
and
orderly
Court
,
they
forbeare
to
expresse
the
true
grounds
of
their
grievances
,
which
are
first
the
education
of
the
Wards
as
well
in
civilitie
as
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
other
good
literature
,
which
they
generally
abhorre
;
Secondly
,
that
the
Uncles
and
friends
might
not
freely
take
into
their
hands
the
Childrens
Evidences
,
Lands
,
Rents
,
and
goods
,
and
wast
them
without
accompt
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
,
tending
to
the
ruine
of
many
heires
;
Thirdly
,
because
the
just
and
legall
dependancie
of
the
Gentrie
is
rightly
settled
in
your
Majestie
,
whereof
the
Irish
Lords
and
Chieftaines
did
in
former
times
unjustly
deprive
your
Majestie
,
and
your
Predecessors
,
and
so
labour
still
to
doe
;
Lastly
,
because
by
the
blessing
of
peace
and
good
order
your
Majesties
rights
interests
and
iust
profits
,
were
by
your
Majesties
Judges
and
Officers
more
carefully
looked
unto
and
brought
in
,
which
also
is
one
true
reason
why
these
confederats
doe
so
much
hate
peace
,
and
the
government
of
the
Laws
because
their
licentious
appetites
are
thereby
somewhat
restrained
,
and
your
Majesties
rights
and
iust
Prerogatives
maintayned
,
as
appeares
by
their
actions
.
In
the
fift
Article
the
Remonstrants
doe
still
inculcate
pressures
of
purpose
to
scandalize
that
government
,
And
lastly
as
to
the
distribution
of
the
summs
of
money
given
,
which
these
Remonstrants
would
insinuate
to
have
beene
to
your
Majesties
diservice
,
and
to
the
profit
of
their
adversaries
,
whom
they
seeme
to
designe
to
be
your
Majesties
Protestant
servants
and
officers
,
the
vanity
and
inconsideratnesse
of
this
imputation
,
will
easily
appeare
upon
veiw
of
your
Majesties
Officers
accompts
there
,
extant
which
will
sufficiently
cleare
that
point
,
and
manifest
the
falshood
of
that
scandall
.
To
the
sixth
Article
.
Hugh
Mac
Mahon
upon
his
examination
:
Those
Remonstrants
well
knowing
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
that
Army
,
aswell
the
common
souldier
,
as
many
of
the
Commanders
,
were
ready
to
be
imployed
by
them
in
that
exploit
,
as
since
more
fully
appeared
;
And
that
this
their
confederacy
seems
to
be
begun
at
that
time
,
or
before
,
doth
somewhat
more
appeare
,
in
that
at
the
next
Session
in
Iune
and
July
when
that
Army
was
disbanded
,
and
that
your
Majesty
for
good
reasons
had
commanded
by
your
severall
warrants
that
they
should
be
sent
over
sea
,
to
serve
other
Princes
in
amity
with
your
Majesty
,
those
Remonstrants
tooke
great
paynes
to
frame
reasons
to
stay
them
,
which
by
their
meanes
the
Lords
Justices
were
then
pressed
to
transmit
to
your
Majesty
:
And
that
they
were
unwilling
to
supply
those
Princes
,
whose
aide
they
so
undutifully
,
soone
afterwards
sollicited
against
your
Majesty
and
your
Majesties
true
Subjects
and
servants
,
not
that
they
beleived
the
kingdome
could
not
well
spare
those
men
,
being
then
loose
and
noe
way
setled
,
but
that
they
intended
shortly
to
make
an
other
use
of
them
,
to
the
utter
destruction
of
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
as
lamentable
experience
now
evinceth
,
besides
it
was
then
made
knowne
to
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
That
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
diswaded
the
Colonels
,
Captains
,
and
Souldiers
all
they
could
,
from
going
over
,
which
was
on
the
same
grounds
to
open
which
secret
a
little
further
,
It
must
be
also
remembred
that
in
that
Session
upon
a
pretence
that
some
of
the
Lord
Straffords
servants
had
placed
powder
under
the
Parliament
House
,
with
purpose
to
blow
them
all
up
,
(
which
was
a
meere
fiction
)
They
moved
the
house
to
send
certain
Committees
of
Lords
,
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
wherein
the
lord
Magwier
a
chief
conspirator
(
as
himselfe
confessed
)
was
a
most
busie
man
,
to
require
search
for
the
powder
,
which
they
curiously
performed
,
and
veiwed
every
corner
,
on
purpose
to
see
what
Armes
were
brought
in
(
that
being
a
place
where
Arms
had
been
in
former
times
kept
)
though
the
Officers
of
the
Ordnance
assured
them
that
noe
powder
had
been
laide
there
for
some
yeares
before
,
neither
was
there
any
at
that
time
;
And
when
they
had
seene
what
there
was
,
they
adventured
(
and
drew
the
other
Lords
of
that
Committee
,
then
and
now
good
Subjects
)
to
renew
their
motion
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
to
be
admitted
to
see
the
stores
of
powder
and
armes
placed
in
other
parts
in
and
about
the
Castle
,
to
whom
the
Lords
Justices
then
answered
that
those
were
the
Kings
precious
Iewels
not
to
be
without
speciall
cause
shewed
,
and
so
refused
them
,
whereat
they
seemed
discontented
,
as
being
left
in
uncertainty
,
in
what
state
your
Majesties
stores
stood
,
which
they
desired
much
to
know
,
especially
whether
the
powder
&
Armes
were
all
there
,
&
where
they
lay
,
that
if
they
were
not
come
in
,
they
might
find
them
elsewhere
,
or
if
there
,
then
by
the
intended
surprize
to
be
sure
of
them
,
and
to
know
where
on
the
suddaine
to
find
them
.
As
for
that
strange
Chimera
of
bringing
a
10000
Scots
into
that
Kingdome
,
to
force
the
Catholiques
thereof
to
change
their
Religion
,
and
that
Ireland
would
never
be
well
without
a
Rebellion
,
to
the
end
the
Natives
might
be
extirpated
;
It
is
little
marvile
that
those
Remonstrants
in
whose
braines
exterpation
of
Brittish
and
Protestants
did
so
much
runne
,
which
they
to
their
uttermost
power
soone
after
executed
,
&
had
their
hearts
full
of
Rebellion
,
which
they
wickedly
practised
soone
after
,
could
easily
fancy
such
thoughts
in
other
men
,
as
one
colour
of
excuse
amongst
others
,
for
their
own
evill
intents
:
But
that
those
persons
named
in
this
Article
should
declare
or
advise
such
an
act
,
to
the
disturbance
of
that
blessed
peace
,
(
in
setling
whereof
they
have
beene
principall
actouts
)
and
in
that
Kingdome
where
their
whole
subsistance
is
,
and
where
their
children
are
matched
to
Natives
,
knowing
also
as
they
doe
,
that
such
an
action
cannot
be
without
great
meanes
,
and
authority
to
support
it
,
it
is
incredible
,
neither
can
they
conceive
that
it
will
gaine
more
credit
with
any
intelligent
man
,
then
the
tale
of
wagers
mentioned
in
this
Article
,
the
true
particular
whereof
is
,
That
at
an
Assizes
at
Wexford
,
a
little
before
the
Rebellion
,
certaine
Papists
and
Protestants
being
at
the
Sheriffs
table
at
dinner
,
a
Protestant
and
a
Papist
had
some
conference
about
Religion
,
The
Protestant
at
last
wished
the
Papist
to
come
to
Church
as
most
of
them
had
done
formerly
whereto
the
Papist
answered
he
would
never
go
to
Church
,
the
Protestant
said
I
wil
give
you
5
l.
&
you
shal
give
me
50.
l.
for
it
,
if
you
come
not
to
Church
before
this
time
Twelve-Moneth
,
he
well
knowing
that
the
Papist
would
not
come
to
Church
whereat
the
Papist
seeming
startled
,
was
very
earnest
to
understand
the
secret
of
that
wager
,
which
at
last
the
Protestant
discovered
,
and
so
it
proved
a
merriment
to
the
whole
table
,
as
is
well
knowne
to
the
Remonstrants
,
And
these
are
some
of
the
grounds
whereon
these
Remonstrants
pretend
to
found
their
bloody
Massacre
,
which
soone
after
ensued
to
the
destruction
of
your
Majesties
Brittish
and
Protestant
subjects
;
What
the
Parliament
in
England
protested
or
intended
concerning
the
Catholiques
in
Ireland
,
The
Protestants
in
Ireland
were
not
much
moved
with
the
rumours
thereof
,
being
strangers
thereunto
,
and
presumed
those
Remonstrants
were
better
setled
in
the
assurance
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
love
to
them
,
and
your
Majesties
gracious
favours
,
and
care
shewed
to
their
security
;
It
is
true
,
that
some
Prints
have
been
seene
here
,
seeming
to
averr
,
that
Lawes
made
in
England
will
bind
in
Ireland
,
if
Ireland
named
;
This
is
a
power
that
may
equally
concerne
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
,
as
those
confederates
,
But
it
being
a
matter
yet
farre
from
determination
,
might
have
been
thought
more
fit
to
be
disputed
in
peaceable
and
civill
Assemblies
,
then
canvased
by
Armes
,
in
open
hostilitie
against
your
Majestie
,
and
your
obedient
Subjects
,
and
the
resolution
written
in
the
blood
of
so
many
thousand
innocent
Protestants
,
unable
to
resist
,
and
that
by
treacherous
surprize
,
without
the
least
notice
of
force
intended
,
especially
seeing
therein
they
say
truly
,
(
and
that
in
all
respects
only
truly
hitherto
in
their
Remonstrance
)
that
your
Majesties
high
wisedome
was
able
to
apply
seasonable
cures
to
any
such
evils
or
innovations
,
neither
can
it
be
beleeved
that
those
Remonstrants
or
Catholiques
of
Ireland
,
as
they
call
themselves
,
could
be
truly
informed
of
any
Protestation
made
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
or
an
intention
in
them
to
introduce
law
for
the
extirpation
of
Catholique
Religion
in
the
three
Kingdomes
,
at
any
time
before
these
Remonstrants
openly
entred
into
this
actuall
Rebellion
,
and
bloudy
assacination
,
though
those
Remonstrants
draw
it
in
amongst
their
provocations
,
to
take
up
Armes
;
Neither
indeed
did
those
Remonstrants
feare
any
violence
,
or
sharpe
prosecution
from
their
quiet
Neighbours
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
there
having
been
very
great
,
and
(
as
now
appeares
)
very
dangerous
patience
used
towards
the
Remonstrants
,
aswell
by
Governours
,
as
all
Officers
and
Protestants
,
who
would
have
beene
glad
to
live
among
them
in
peace
,
if
the
Remonstrants
could
have
endured
their
company
;
Lastly
,
whereas
they
seeme
grieved
,
That
the
Parliament
of
England
encroached
against
law
,
and
unjustly
upon
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
in
sending
for
,
and
questioning
too
,
and
in
the
English
Parliament
the
members
of
that
Parliament
,
They
do
wel
now
to
expresse
sence
of
it
,
amongst
the
rest
of
their
pretexts
for
their
wicked
acts
;
But
when
Protestant
members
of
this
Parliament
(
against
whom
that
pretended
encroachment
most
extended
)
were
sent
for
,
they
imploring
the
aid
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
to
defend
them
,
and
their
priviledges
,
were
not
holpen
therin
by
the
Commons
house
,
but
were
answered
by
a
leading
Member
of
the
Commons
house
,
now
a
Remonstrant
,
that
the
House
should
do
well
not
to
take
notice
thereof
,
least
any
variance
should
arise
betweene
the
two
Parliaments
,
so
unwilling
they
were
to
assist
the
Protestants
,
or
maintaine
that
right
,
which
now
they
so
stoutly
challenge
,
though
a
good
while
afterwards
both
Houses
,
tooke
occasion
to
write
to
their
Committee
in
England
to
sollicite
concerning
that
particular
;
And
so
little
feare
had
they
then
of
any
pernicious
purposes
in
that
Parliament
against
them
,
though
they
now
make
mention
of
that
Parliaments
unwarrantable
invasion
,
since
made
on
your
Majesties
Rights
and
Prerogatives
,
as
a
pretence
for
their
wicked
and
abominable
actions
,
long
before
that
begun
.
In
the
seventh
Article
,
Those
Remonstrants
doe
justly
acknowledge
your
Majesties
grace
and
Princely
patience
,
in
hearing
their
grievances
,
Adam
Loftus
,
your
Majesties
Vice-Treasurer
,
were
about
that
time
sent
for
by
your
Majestie
upon
the
motion
of
your
Parliament
of
England
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
testifie
in
the
cause
moved
in
that
Parliament
,
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
And
if
in
their
attendance
there
their
advice
or
knowledge
concerning
any
thing
there
propounded
,
or
handled
by
the
Committee
,
were
required
by
your
Majestie
,
doubtlesse
those
Counsellours
did
faithfully
discharge
the
duty
of
good
servants
to
your
Majestie
,
and
true
wel-wishers
to
that
Kingdome
,
being
both
Natives
thereof
,
and
members
of
that
Parliament
:
Neither
did
your
Majesties
Justices
and
Counsell
transmit
unto
your
Majestie
,
or
any
of
the
State
of
England
any
misconstructions
or
misrepresentations
of
the
proceedings
and
actions
of
that
Parliament
;
but
rather
it
may
justly
be
beleeved
that
those
Remonstrants
doe
worke
upon
their
owne
evill
imaginations
in
this
,
as
in
the
former
Articles
they
have
presumed
to
avouch
severall
knowne
untruths
;
Nay
,
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
were
so
farce
from
any
such
malevolence
to
that
Parliament
,
or
any
Members
thereof
,
as
when
they
received
your
Majesties
Commission
,
dated
the
sourth
of
Ianuary
1640.
authorizing
them
to
continue
,
prorogue
,
or
determine
the
Parliamnent
as
they
thought
fit
;
They
in
confidence
that
the
intent
of
all
the
Members
of
the
Parliament
was
for
the
generall
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
your
Majesties
service
,
did
willingly
continue
it
,
and
gave
all
countenance
and
assistance
to
it
,
which
well
appeares
by
a
motion
made
by
a
noble
Peere
in
the
Lords
House
,
That
the
Lords
Justices
had
alwayes
chearfully
received
their
requests
,
and
Messages
,
and
were
ready
to
comply
with
them
,
desiring
it
might
be
entred
,
to
the
end
it
might
remaine
to
posteritie
;
It
is
also
conceived
that
when
your
Majestie
had
given
direction
that
all
Letters
from
thence
should
be
kept
apart
,
to
the
end
the
Committee
might
have
recourse
unto
them
,
if
any
such
misrepresentations
could
have
appeared
to
them
,
they
would
have
instanced
the
same
in
this
Remonstrance
,
and
not
have
offered
to
your
Majestie
suppositions
for
certainties
.
And
touching
the
Parliament
of
Irelands
power
of
Judicature
in
matters
Capitall
,
there
was
nothing
written
from
thence
concerning
that
matter
,
untill
your
Majestie
being
advertized
of
the
impeachment
of
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
others
in
the
Lords
House
,
required
the
Lords
Justices
to
search
and
certifie
,
whether
any
presidents
might
be
found
there
for
such
a
proceeding
,
Your
Majestie
then
also
graciously
declaring
that
as
your
Majestie
intended
not
to
prejudice
the
Rights
of
the
Lords
House
,
so
your
Majestie
did
expect
that
they
should
not
introduce
any
new
president
for
that
cause
.
Thereupon
the
Lords
Justices
having
searched
and
demanded
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
if
any
such
presidents
they
could
shew
,
none
were
produced
,
which
the
Lords
Justices
certified
backe
to
your
Majesties
principall
Secretarie
,
as
in
duty
they
ought
;
And
it
is
beleeved
that
those
Remonstrants
would
not
now
more
earnestly
presse
for
that
power
in
Judicature
,
then
heretofore
was
done
,
were
it
not
by
the
exercise
,
or
terrour
thereof
(
if
their
partie
could
have
prevailed
)
to
rid
themselves
of
your
Majesties
English
Judges
and
Officers
,
whom
they
cannot
endure
to
beare
rule
amongst
them
,
though
they
clearly
saw
the
Kingdome
prospered
above
any
former
times
,
under
their
great
labour
and
travell
.
It
is
most
untrue
that
your
Majesties
Protestant
officers
or
subjects
did
envy
the
good
union
betweene
the
two
Houses
;
But
the
truth
is
,
they
did
labour
to
cherish
and
confirme
it
,
by
their
uttermost
skill
and
industry
;
And
if
your
Majesties
servants
,
or
your
Protestant
subjects
did
happen
to
oppose
those
Remonstrants
in
any
their
undutifull
motions
and
projects
,
either
concerning
Religion
,
or
your
Majesties
Protestant
Clergie
,
or
concerning
the
derogation
of
your
Majesties
Prerogatives
,
Rites
,
and
authories
,
or
malicious
practise
against
your
Majesties
Officers
;
Those
Remonstrants
did
,
and
now
doe
,
ascribe
it
to
malice
against
them
and
the
Nation
,
which
is
a
most
unjust
obloquie
;
And
though
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
of
the
Commons
House
saw
,
and
knew
,
that
there
were
then
daily
and
nightly
.
meetings
of
those
Remonstrants
,
and
their
party
then
members
of
both
Houses
,
Insomuch
as
it
was
in
the
former
Session
1641.
moved
in
the
Lords
House
,
that
an
order
might
be
entred
against
such
meetings
;
And
though
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
found
that
from
those
meetings
proceeded
daily
motions
in
the
Commons
House
,
touching
the
above-mentioned
particulars
in
prejudice
of
your
Majesty
&
your
government
,
whichin
a
manner
tooke
up
all
their
time
to
moderate
,
&
contayn
them
,
yet
your
Majesties
said
Protestant
Subjects
of
that
house
,
did
for
their
parts
forbeare
any
such
course
of
meetings
,
fearing
to
under
goe
suspition
of
siding
or
inclination
to
disunion
at
last
finding
the
continued
inconvenience
of
that
practise
in
the
Popish
party
,
and
hearing
also
that
it
was
muttered
amongst
many
of
the
now
Remonstrants
,
that
they
intended
to
impeach
divers
of
your
Majesties
principall
Officers
,
who
could
not
be
drawne
to
vary
from
their
iust
duty
to
your
Majesty
and
your
rights
,
and
against
some
other
your
Maesties
Brittish
Protestant
Officers
,
who
had
either
given
opinion
or
any
waies
laboured
towards
the
clearing
of
your
Majesties
title
to
the
Lands
in
Connaught
,
the
obstructing
&
frustrating
whereof
was
the
Remonstrants
darling
care
,
all
the
rest
of
their
pretended
greivances
(
both
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
your
Majesties
raigne
and
those
lately
being
gathered
up
,
and
for
the
most
part
strained
out
of
particulars
,
and
subservient
,
to
countenance
and
support
the
importunity
concerning
that
businesse
,
which
plantation
if
it
had
proceeded
,
they
knew
would
have
beene
a
full
ground
of
peace
to
that
Kingdome
,
which
they
laboured
to
retaine
from
your
Majesties
knowledge
;
Then
and
not
till
then
some
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
that
house
,
in
these
respects
did
only
once
meete
,
(
in
which
meeting
there
were
some
Papists
also
)
of
purpose
to
become
in
some
measure
prepared
to
free
themselves
and
the
house
,
from
those
unreasonable
attempts
,
in
which
meeting
nothing
was
done
or
agreed
,
that
ever
gave
offence
,
or
iust
distast
to
the
house
,
or
any
member
thereof
,
which
may
appeare
in
that
the
Remonstrants
can
mention
no
disturbance
thereby
which
they
would
not
spare
,
if
any
such
thing
they
could
speake
of
,
though
they
have
not
trembled
to
present
to
your
Majesties
royall
veiw
,
many
as
strange
inventions
,
neither
were
the
Lords
Justices
so
much
as
acquainted
with
the
meeting
.
It
is
utterly
untrue
that
during
that
Session
of
Parliament
(
which
was
very
long
from
the
11
of
May
to
the
7
of
August
)
there
was
any
certaine
knowledge
there
,
of
the
Committees
being
at
the
waterside
,
in
all
which
time
of
the
Session
little
was
done
to
the
good
of
the
Common
wealth
or
advancement
of
your
Majesties
service
for
most
part
spent
in
Protestations
Declarations
,
Votes
upon
the
queries
the
stay
of
souldiers
from
going
over
seas
,
and
private
petitions
.
About
the
14
day
of
Iuly
,
1641.
the
Lords
Justices
finding
nothing
of
moment
for
the
generall
good
,
or
your
Majesties
,
service
then
in
doing
in
the
house
,
sent
to
both
Houses
to
consider
of
a
reasonable
time
of
prorogation
,
or
adjournment
of
that
Session
,
the
rather
because
,
the
harvest
drew
on
,
many
members
were
gone
home
,
and
the
house
grown
thyn
,
as
in
some
orders
appeares
in
the
Lords
House
.
Vpon
the
30
of
Iuly
the
Commons
House
,
desired
the
Lords
House
that
the
adjourning
might
be
staid
till
the
saturday
seavenight
after
,
which
was
the
7
of
August
:
On
the
second
of
August
,
the
Lords
house
ordered
that
in
respect
the
Judges
were
very
shortly
to
goe
their
circuites
,
and
some
of
them
already
licensed
,
the
rest
of
them
should
be
that
day
licensed
to
depart
,
and
no
more
to
attend
that
Session
;
on
the
same
day
the
Commons
house
sent
to
the
Lords
HOuse
that
they
conceived
the
prorogation
or
adjournment
was
fit
to
be
on
saturday
the
7
of
that
moneth
,
and
to
meete
againe
the
ninth
of
November
following
,
on
the
5
of
August
the
Lords
House
ordered
that
a
Committee
of
that
House
should
ioyne
with
a
Committee
of
the
Commons
(
whereto
the
Commons
House
also
assented
)
to
acquaint
the
Lords
Justices
that
both
Houses
had
agreed
that
a
prorogation
or
adjournment
should
be
on
saturday
aforesaid
,
and
to
meete
againe
on
the
said
ninth
of
November
,
and
desired
their
Lordships
approbation
thereof
.
To
this
the
Lords
Justices
answered
them
that
there
were
three
severall
wayes
of
recesse
,
one
by
writte-of
adjournment
,
for
which
no
president
was
found
in
that
Kingdome
,
another
by
adjournment
to
be
entred
in
the
bookes
of
the
Houses
as
done
by
the
Lords
Justices
consent
,
and
the
third
by
prorogation
which
their
Lordships
intended
,
But
because
the
Houses
enclyned
to
an
adjournment
,
their
Lordships
consented
thereto
,
by
order
to
be
entred
in
the
Houses
as
by
their
consent
.
On
the
6
of
August
the
Lords
House
ordered
that
the
adjournment
should
be
on
the
satturday
aforesaid
according
to
their
resolution
sent
to
the
Lords
Justices
.
On
the
same
6
day
the
Lords
House
ordered
that
a
Message
should
be
sent
to
the
Commons
House
to
let
them
know
that
they
saw
no
cause
to
alter
their
former
resolution
for
the
adjournment
,
finding
no
cause
in
the
letter
,
that
day
received
from
the
Committee
in
England
,
nor
by
what
they
otherwise
understood
at
the
late
conference
,
and
from
the
said
Earle
of
Roscommon
,
who
late
then
landed
there
,
(
and
who
brought
the
letter
from
the
Committee
)
to
expect
the
Bill
desired
in
any
short
time
,
for
indeed
they
were
then
at
London
undispatched
,
and
the
Letter
said
they
were
then
busy
about
their
dispatch
;
And
accordingly
the
next
day
being
the
7
of
August
their
Lordships
adjourned
the
House
till
the
9
of
November
following
;
All
which
being
the
very
truth
in
this
particular
it
is
hardly
credible
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
their
adherents
(
whosoever
is
meant
thereby
)
would
take
occasion
to
use
those
menacing
words
to
severall
Honourable
Lords
in
the
Article
mentioned
(
viz
)
that
if
they
did
not
adjourne
the
Lords
House
on
that
day
being
saturday
,
they
would
prorogueon
Munday
following
:
or
whether
it
be
likely
,
that
by
the
practises
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
some
of
the
Privy
Counsell
,
and
their
adherents
that
faction
(
as
those
Remonstrants
injuriously
tearme
them
)
did
or
could
in
such
tumultuous
and
disorderly
manner
cry
out
for
the
adjournment
with
purpose
to
prevent
the
passing
of
those
acts
and
graces
,
that
Session
,
which
were
expected
from
your
Majesties
goodnesse
:
But
those
Remonstrants
having
broken
faith
with
your
Majesty
and
all
your
faithfull
people
do
take
liberty
to
asperse
your
Majesties
Governours
and
well
affected
Officers
.
whom
they
desire
for
ill
ends
to
make
odious
to
the
people
of
both
Kingdoms
;
And
as
a
fatall
perclose
to
this
Article
,
they
subioyne
another
palpable
untruth
,
That
after
the
artivall
of
that
Committee
,
who
came
not
thither
till
towards
the
end
of
August
.
That
Committee
could
not
obtaine
from
the
Lords
Justices
Notification
to
be
given
to
the
Countrey
of
your
Majesties
goodnesse
and
bounty
intended
and
shewed
to
the
people
,
which
might
have
tended
to
their
great
satisfaction
;
Whereas
the
Lords
Justices
never
denyed
them
any
such
thing
,
But
De
facto
did
forthwith
write
to
all
the
Ports
in
the
Kingdome
,
with
briefes
of
those
graces
,
concerning
matters
of
Customes
,
which
that
season
most
required
;
Commanding
the
Officers
punctually
to
obey
those
his
Majesties
directions
;
They
also
published
Proclamations
for
the
sending
away
of
Wooll
,
and
what
Customes
was
to
be
paid
for
the
same
;
And
sent
severall
Letters
to
all
the
Ports
of
the
Kingdome
to
publish
the
same
,
And
sent
warrants
for
free
entries
of
all
Tobacco
brought
in
,
or
to
be
brought
in
at
all
the
Ports
,
and
what
Custome
to
be
paid
;
They
gave
order
for
drawing
a
Bill
for
repeale
of
the
preamble
of
the
Act
of
Subsidies
:
They
also
desired
Sir
Iames
Montgomerie
,
and
Sir
William
Cole
,
two
of
the
Committee
then
returned
,
(
if
they
could
overtake
the
Assises
in
the
Counties
of
Vlster
)
to
give
publicke
notice
to
all
the
undertakers
,
what
your
Majestie
had
graciously
granted
and
intended
to
them
,
which
they
undertook
to
doe
:
They
had
formerly
sent
over
the
Bill
for
the
generall
pardon
,
which
was
all
that
for
that
short
time
could
be
done
,
specially
the
Terme
,
and
the
next
Session
being
so
neere
,
aswell
for
passing
the
Acts
then
newly
come
over
,
as
upon
deliberate
consultation
in
the
meane
time
,
to
prepare
for
an
orderly
execution
,
and
publication
of
the
rest
of
those
graces
;
Most
of
the
rest
of
the
graces
being
to
be
executed
there
in
Dublin
,
and
in
the
Courts
;
The
Committee
also
,
and
the
few
others
of
the
Members
of
the
House
,
remaining
then
in
Dublin
,
being
very
urgent
to
goe
to
their
houses
,
which
they
suddenly
did
:
But
it
appeared
soone
after
that
those
Remonstrants
and
their
party
had
other
intentions
,
and
determined
to
be
their
owne
carvers
,
aswell
of
your
Majesties
Rents
and
Subsidies
then
in
the
Collectors
hands
,
as
of
all
the
goods
substance
,
and
estates
of
your
Majesties
Brittish
and
Protestant
subjects
,
which
intenon
they
within
a
few
dayes
after
fully
put
in
practise
.
As
to
the
prodigious
tale
mentioned
in
the
eight
Article
of
dangerous
,
To
the
Honourable
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
assembled
in
England
.
The
humble
Petition
of
severall
the
Protestants
inhabiting
,
and
now
residing
in
and
about
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
in
some
few
Parishes
within
the
Diocesse
of
Laughlin
and
Fearnes
in
the
Realme
of
Ireland
.
In
all
humblenesse
sheweth
,
THat
whereas
the
Protestant
Religion
was
generally
received
in
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
our
late
Soveraigne
Lady
Queene
Elizabeth
of
famous
memorie
,
as
by
severall
good
Lawes
and
Statutes
then
made
and
established
by
Parliament
(
for
restoring
the
Crowne
to
the
Antient
Iurisdiction
over
the
estate
Ecclesiasticall
and
Spirituall
,
for
abolishing
all
Forraigne
power
and
authoritie
out
of
the
said
Realme
,
and
for
uniformity
of
Prayer
,
and
administration
of
the
Sacraments
within
the
said
Kingdome
may
appeare
:
By
which
Lawes
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
and
Officers
Iudges
,
Iustices
,
Mayors
,
and
temporall
Officers
are
enjoyned
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacie
,
and
all
persons
mhatsoever
required
,
on
Sundayes
and
Holidayes
to
repaire
to
Church
upon
the
severall
paynes
therein
limited
and
expressed
:
And
whereas
ever
since
the
making
of
the
said
Statutes
,
it
hath
beene
the
care
of
our
dread
Soveraigne
,
the
constant
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
and
his
most
noble
Predecessors
,
tohave
his
people
governed
according
to
those
,
and
other
the
laudable
Lawes
of
England
and
Ireland
:
And
whereas
both
the
Protestants
Clergie
,
and
Laitie
,
have
heretofore
contributed
to
his
Majesties
occasions
towards
the
free
Gifts
of
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
and
likewise
by
an
other
gift
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
more
,
during
the
Government
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Fauckland
,
as
largely
as
the
Papists
,
and
after
in
or
about
the
next
ensuing
Government
of
Lords
Iustices
,
to
the
Gift
of
forty
thousand
ounds
,
and
the
Protestant
Laytie
likewise
contributed
to
the
six
intire
Subsidies
,
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
reigne
,
which
Subsidies
in
the
Collection
amounted
to
two
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
pounds
,
besides
the
eight
intire
Subsidies
of
foure
shillings
in
the
pound
granted
to
his
Majestie
the
same
yeare
by
the
Protestant
Clergie
;
In
all
which
payments
,
as
in
all
other
publike
charges
,
the
Popish
Clergie
contribute
nothing
,
notwithstanding
that
they
have
their
duties
from
all
the
people
duly
payd
them
,
with
great
summes
of
moneys
left
unto
them
by
the
death
of
such
as
are
Papists
,
and
by
their
doctrines
of
penance
and
Purgatorie
,
and
such
like
,
grow
farre
richer
then
the
Protestant
Clergie
:
Yet
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
honours
,
That
after
the
payment
of
the
said
summes
of
One
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
and
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
,
the
popish
partie
only
,
was
advanced
by
stay
of
Execution
of
the
aforesaid
Lawes
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
pious
intention
as
(
your
supplicants
verily
beleeve
.
)
And
whereas
in
the
Government
of
the
said
Lords
Iustices
,
when
the
Iudges
of
Assize
in
their
severall
Circuits
,
twice
had
put
the
said
Lawes
in
execution
against
the
Papists
,
and
thereby
brought
multitudes
,
to
Church
,
who
were
glad
of
that
occasion
,
to
bee
freed
from
the
intollerable
exactions
of
the
popish
Clergie
,
even
then
about
the
time
of
payment
of
the
said
forty
thousand
pounds
,
the
said
proceedings
against
the
Papists
were
againe
stopped
,
since
which
time
,
during
the
Government
of
the
late
Lord
Lievtenant
,
notwithstanding
the
said
Subsidies
both
of
the
Clergie
and
Laitie
,
Poperie
hath
beene
countenanced
farre
more
then
the
Protestant
Religion
,
they
having
libertie
in
the
said
Citie
,
and
in
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
Marry
,
Burie
,
Baptize
,
Communicate
,
after
their
owne
wayes
,
professe
their
orders
,
we
are
their
severall
habits
,
meet
in
great
numbers
,
exercise
all
manner
of
Forraigne
jurisdiction
,
and
Superstitious
Ceremonies
,
wthout
giving
any
accompt
for
the
same
,
they
having
divers
Fryaries
and
Masse-houses
that
were
formerly
suppressed
by
precedent
Governours
,
restored
to
the
pretended
owners
,
which
with
other
publike
Masse-houses
newly
erected
,
and
furnished
with
Images
and
Altars
,
are
imloyed
in
the
exercise
of
popish
Religion
,
both
in
the
Citie
and
Countrey
;
And
likewise
by
their
Titulary
Bishops
,
Dignitaries
,
and
numbers
of
parish
priests
,
farr
exceeding
the
number
of
the
Protestant
Clergie
,
with
many
thousands
of
Iesuites
and
Fryers
,
the
Emiscaries
of
Rome
,
that
swarme
through
all
parts
of
the
Citie
and
Kingdome
,
especially
since
the
late
Proclamation
of
England
,
against
the
Papists
,
they
have
not
only
impoverished
the
Kingdome
,
but
amongst
other
their
pernicious
Doctrines
,
that
there
is
no
salvation
,
but
in
Communion
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
subjection
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
have
so
seduced
the
people
,
and
insnared
their
consciences
;
That
no
Papist
that
is
made
Iustice
of
Peace
,
Mayor
,
Sheriffe
,
or
other
Officer
,
will
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacie
,
And
yet
they
are
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
admitted
to
the
said
Offices
,
without
any
such
Oath
administred
unto
them
,
and
thereby
the
principall
meanes
provided
,
for
the
execution
of
the
said
Lawes
,
is
taken
away
.
And
your
Supplicants
likewise
shew
,
that
the
flourishing
estate
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
hath
not
beene
ecclipsed
by
the
popish
Clergie
only
,
but
by
reason
that
in
most
parts
of
the
said
Kingdome
,
there
is
many
Parishes
that
have
no
Minister
to
read
Service
,
others
that
have
no
Preaching
Minister
,
others
that
have
such
Preachers
as
are
very
scandalous
in
their
lives
and
many
of
the
Clergie
that
suffer
their
Wives
and
Children
to
goe
to
Masse
;
Besides
,
in
most
places
there
is
no
sufficient
maintenance
for
the
Ministrie
;
Yea
,
and
some
of
the
Protestant
Clergie
advance
to
places
of
Dignitie
in
the
Church
,
(
instead
of
opposing
Popery
)
have
brought
divers
popish
superstitions
into
the
Protestant
Churches
;
Turning
Communion
Tables
into
Altars
,
bowing
before
them
,
worshipping
towards
the
East
,
exhorting
the
people
to
confesse
their
sinnes
to
a
Priest
as
a
matter
necessary
to
salvation
,
with
other
such
like
Innovations
,
for
which
there
is
no
low
nor
Connon
,
and
alsouncharitably
(
if
not
cruelly
)
prosecuted
divers
of
the
Protestants
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
,
in
the
high
Commission
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
and
Iudicatures
for
pretended
non-conformity
,
thereby
causing
some
religious
Ministers
and
people
to
flye
the
Kingdome
,
others
to
take
the
Oath
Ex
officio
,
against
Law
and
equitie
,
committed
others
to
close
prison
,
who
refused
,
put
downe
Lectures
,
discouraged
some
that
kept
them
,
or
that
preached
on
Sundayes
in
the
Afternoone
.
So
that
betwixt
the
Popish
faction
,
and
those
of
the
Protestant
Clergie
(
ill
affected
as
aforesaid
)
being
both
incouraged
under
the
late
Government
,
many
Protestants
have
beene
seduced
,
some
to
popery
,
others
to
superstitious
practices
,
and
many
others
discouraged
and
full
of
feares
of
a
change
in
Religion
,
and
not
a
few
unstable
in
Religion
,
become
Newters
or
Atheists
,
while
the
Papists
thoronout
the
said
Citie
and
Kingdome
(
have
,
and
still
doe
not
in
corners
only
,
but
publikely
flocke
to
and
from
Masse
as
ordinarily
,
openly
,
securely
,
and
in
as
great
,
(
yea
greater
)
numbers
in
some
places
,
by
fourty
to
one
,
then
others
goe
to
and
from
the
Protestant
Churches
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
Almightie
GOD
,
the
derogation
of
his
Majesties
Lawes
,
and
Authoritie
,
the
danger
of
those
poore
soules
,
that
are
either
seduced
to
,
or
hardned
in
Idolatrie
,
whereby
it
may
appeare
,
that
the
Papists
(
in
all
things
)
have
bad
that
freedome
for
the
time
past
,
that
the
Protestants
could
not
obtaine
;
And
for
the
future
the
Protestants
have
just
cause
of
feares
,
that
the
Papists
of
the
said
Kingdome
(
though
in
themselves
peaceable
,
yet
by
the
instigation
of
their
Clergie
,
with
the
multitudes
of
discontented
Iesuites
,
Priests
,
Fryers
,
and
others
,
That
since
the
said
Proclamation
came
to
them
out
of
England
,
are
now
more
then
ever
,
labouring
to
advance
their
owne
partie
,
depresse
the
Protestants
,
and
hinder
Reformation
.
In
tender
consideration
of
the
Premisses
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
Lawes
enacted
against
Poperie
,
may
for
the
time
to
come
be
duly
executed
throughout
the
said
City
and
Kingdome
,
the
Popish
Clergie
banished
,
the
Masse
houses
seized
or
abolished
,
the
poore
seduced
people
reformed
,
and
all
unlawfull
designes
of
the
Papists
against
the
Protestants
prevented
,
And
to
the
end
that
all
non-preaching
and
scandalous
Ministers
,
in
the
Protestant
Church
may
be
cast
out
,
all
Innovations
suppressed
,
a
speedy
course
taken
for
time
to
come
,
that
every
parish
may
have
an
able
and
painfull
Ministrie
,
with
meanes
sufficient
provided
for
their
maintenance
,
that
such
of
the
Clergie
as
are
orthodox
,
painfull
and
unblameable
in
life
,
may
be
encouraged
,
and
preserved
from
contempt
,
That
all
uncharitable
prosecution
of
the
Protestants
(
as
aforesaid
)
may
be
stayed
,
And
the
causes
of
all
the
aforesaid
evils
so
searched
into
,
that
they
may
for
ever
be
prevented
,
throughout
the
said
Citie
and
Kingdome
.
May
it
please
this
Honourable
House
,
for
the
glory
of
GOD
,
the
honour
of
our
dread
Soveraigne
,
and
welfare
of
the
said
Citie
and
Kingdome
,
to
take
the
Premisses
,
and
every
circumstance
thereof
into
consideration
,
So
that
the
poore
Kingdome
of
Ireland
may
be
made
partakers
of
a
blessed
Reformation
with
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
by
such
meanes
,
and
in
such
manner
,
as
this
honourable
House
,
and
happy
Assembly
shall
conceive
to
be
most
meete
.
And
your
Supplicants
will
ever
pray
,
&c.
Copia
vera
.
Exem
.
per
Jo.
Pue
,
No.
public
.
Re.
And
of
some
disorders
and
remisenesse
in
the
Protestant
Clergie
,
the
said
Partington
was
dismissed
in
that
Court
upon
hearing
therof
,
neither
were
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Counsell
,
or
any
of
the
parties
(
being
of
the
Counsell
)
mentioned
in
this
Article
acquainted
with
the
framing
of
the
said
Petition
;
And
whether
the
Petition
was
delivered
to
the
Parliament
in
England
or
no
was
not
knowne
there
,
only
the
said
Partington
saith
that
that
Petition
was
about
the
22.
of
October
1641.
presented
by
him
to
the
Parliament
in
England
,
which
could
not
be
a
motive
to
this
Rebellion
,
which
began
that
very
same
day
at
night
,
neither
did
any
thing
ever
ensue
thereof
:
What
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthie
did
,
or
expressed
in
that
Commons
House
against
Catholiques
,
was
not
knowne
to
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
nor
is
it
materiall
,
neither
is
it
beleeved
that
any
thing
was
there
moved
,
plotted
,
or
contrived
against
those
Remonstrants
,
or
that
that
Parliament
resolved
any
such
destructive
course
against
them
,
till
they
had
declared
themselves
in
the
late
horrid
Rebellion
,
and
massacred
,
robbed
,
and
spoyled
your
Majesties
peaceable
and
conformable
Brittish
and
Protestant
Subjects
;
But
the
Remonstrants
doe
practise
,
by
confounding
of
times
to
gaine
some
cover
for
their
inhumane
perpetrations
;
For
their
other
fearfull
speculation
of
the
deplorable
and
desperate
condition
they
were
in
,
by
the
above
mentioned
Statute
of
2.
Eliz.
which
they
seeme
to
wonder
at
,
as
a
thing
lately
found
amongst
the
Records
there
,
but
never
executed
in
that
Princesse
time
,
nor
discovered
till
most
of
that
Parliament
were
dead
;
By
the
danger
of
which
Statute
they
say
,
no
Catholique
in
that
Kingdome
could
enjoy
his
estate
,
life
,
or
liberty
,
if
executed
.
To
this
it
is
to
be
answered
,
that
severall
Statutes
were
enacted
in
that
second
yeare
of
that
glorious
Queene
,
And
which
State
it
is
,
that
those
Remonstrants
do
to
much
tremble
at
is
not
here
understood
;
But
it
is
beleeved
that
those
Remonstrants
pretend
to
find
themselves
so
much
greived
with
the
first
Chapter
of
those
Statutes
,
first
for
that
it
was
made
principally
to
repeale
the
Statutes
made
by
Queene
Mary
,
wherein
that
Queene
repealed
all
Lawes
made
by
King
H.
8.
against
usurped
forraigne
power
,
iurisdiction
and
authority
,
and
to
sett
up
some
other
authorities
and
judicatures
in
the
Church
,
the
mischeifs
and
inconvenience
whereof
are
in
that
Statute
of
secundo
declared
,
whereunto
is
to
be
added
,
that
the
continuance
of
such
a
forraigne
power
in
matters
Ecclesiasticall
would
utterly
banish
all
Protestant
Subjects
out
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
leave
your
Majestie
few
good
Subjects
there
,
for
that
the
Popish
party
(
being
dissolved
from
their
iust
dependancy
on
your
Majesties
authority
in
matters
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
in
true
consideration
,
concernes
the
halfe
of
your
Majesties
Royall
Soveraigne
,
will
apply
themselves
for
all
matters
of
spirituall
cognizance
,
to
the
Pope
,
in
whose
power
it
may
be
to
discharge
them
from
alleigeance
in
civill
causes
,
as
he
hath
often
done
to
other
Princes
,
which
he
will
not
spare
to
doe
,
for
his
advantage
,
and
to
keepe
on
foot
his
old
claymes
.
And
in
the
second
place
to
restore
to
the
Crowne
the
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
which
of
right
belongeth
thereunto
,
And
to
authorize
apt
Ministers
for
ordering
and
dispensation
thereof
,
for
the
better
eschewing
those
mischeifes
both
to
Prince
and
people
,
and
to
revive
certaine
Acts
repealed
by
Queene
Mary
:
And
for
the
penall
part
thereof
against
such
as
shall
maintayne
and
defend
the
authority
,
preheminence
,
power
or
jurisdiction
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
of
any
forraigne
Prince
,
Prelate
,
Person
,
State
,
or
Potentate
;
It
is
to
be
answered
,
That
that
Statute
is
not
introductive
,
or
maketh
any
new
cryme
,
for
that
offence
was
formerly
Treason
by
the
law
,
for
the
first
offence
;
But
that
Statute
mittigateth
the
severity
of
punishment
,
and
maketh
it
not
Treason
till
the
third
offence
committed
,
after
the
second
conviction
and
attaynder
and
giveth
a
great
releife
to
the
offendors
touching
the
time
of
prosecution
,
so
that
the
Subjects
terror
is
lesse
then
it
was
before
:
The
residue
of
that
law
appointeth
what
manner
of
persons
shal
be
fit
for
promotion
in
the
Church
,
or
imployment
under
your
Majestie
in
civill
affaires
,
and
how
Liveries
shall
be
sued
by
your
Majesties
Tennants
,
the
restriction
whereof
is
in
your
Majesties
hands
to
moderate
at
your
gracious
pleasure
,
wherein
they
have
of
late
had
good
experience
of
your
princely
clemency
,
And
have
little
cause
so
to
exclaime
against
your
Majesties
Lawes
,
as
destructive
to
their
lives
,
estates
and
Liberties
.
If
those
Remonstrants
do
so
startle
at
the
second
Chapter
of
that
Session
,
It
may
well
be
said
here
is
a
great
noise
of
danger
,
but
little
hurt
done
,
and
concerning
these
two
Statutes
,
they
were
no
such
concealed
things
for
they
were
printed
amongst
all
the
Statutes
of
the
Kingdome
then
printed
about
the
16
yeare
of
Queene
Elizabeth
when
few
of
those
Parliament
men
were
dead
,
and
they
were
put
in
execution
severally
,
soone
after
the
Statutes
were
made
,
and
long
before
that
Queene
died
,
as
appeares
by
the
Records
extant
,
Only
for
the
second
Chapter
,
it
may
be
said
that
it
was
not
so
frequently
put
in
execution
for
certaine
yeares
after
the
Statute
made
,
because
all
men
for
the
most
part
in
that
Kingdome
,
when
there
were
any
intervalls
of
peace
,
did
come
to
Church
though
many
of
them
went
to
Masse
also
:
Recusancy
was
little
then
heard
of
,
or
in
many
yeares
after
,
as
is
before
declared
;
But
when
Recusancy
began
over
boldly
to
looke
the
Government
in
the
face
,
and
that
not
only
,
but
many
euill
effects
of
Popery
began
to
be
dangerous
to
the
safety
of
the
Kings
Majesties
good
people
,
and
government
:
Then
that
Statute
was
at
severall
times
put
inexecution
,
yet
without
danger
to
any
mans
life
,
or
estate
,
neither
is
there
any
thing
in
that
Statute
that
may
threaten
any
mans
life
,
or
estate
;
the
most
binding
part
of
that
Statute
,
being
but
to
settle
and
maintaine
the
booke
of
Common
prayer
,
and
other
Orders
,
Ornaments
,
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
and
Churchmen
,
and
requires
all
subjects
aswell
Protestants
as
Papists
to
come
to
Church
every
Sonday
and
Holy
day
having
not
lawful
cause
of
absence
upon
paine
to
forfeit
9d
for
every
such
daies
absence
,
And
that
limmited
to
an
indictment
to
be
found
at
the
next
Sessions
or
Assizes
,
after
the
offence
committed
,
unlesse
men
would
wilfully
abuse
themselves
,
aswell
towards
God
,
as
the
authorized
Church
and
government
.
In
which
cases
,
other
penalties
are
appointed
not
reaching
to
life
.
In
which
Statute
also
are
other
favourable
clauses
for
the
ease
of
the
people
farre
from
provoking
those
Remonstrants
,
to
enter
into
the
late
hatefull
conspiracy
against
your
Majesty
your
Lawes
,
and
iust
prerogatives
,
or
to
commit
such
outragious
cruelties
upon
your
Majesties
Brittish
and
Protestant
subjects
,
as
they
have
done
,
The
same
Lawes
being
now
in
force
here
in
England
,
and
much
more
sharpe
against
Papists
,
and
these
Lawes
in
Ireland
have
now
bin
in
force
above
fourescore
yeares
,
yet
no
man
ever
lost
his
life
or
estate
,
upon
either
of
these
Lawes
,
nor
Liberty
for
any
long
time
,
yet
do
those
Remonstrants
from
this
,
and
the
other
wilde
fiction
of
10000
Scots
(
then
not
so
much
as
thought
on
to
come
thither
,
but
long
after
agreed
on
,
after
your
Majesty
under
your
owne
royall
signature
had
appointed
and
authorised
severall
persons
of
quality
to
be
Collonels
to
prosecute
Rebells
and
sent
upon
necessity
to
preserve
your
Majesties
Crowne
and
Kingdome
against
those
confederats
most
unnaturall
and
horrid
attempts
)
take
the
boldnesse
to
avow
the
Acts
of
the
Northerne
Rebels
on
the
23
of
October
1641
as
necessitated
thereto
for
preservation
of
their
Lives
Liberties
and
Estates
,
for
maintenance
of
their
religion
,
and
for
your
Majesties
rights
,
which
none
there
(
except
themselves
)
ever
moved
or
offered
to
oppose
or
impeach
,
which
Northerne
rising
is
by
Declaration
made
by
many
of
themselves
in
Parliament
in
November
1641
and
by
their
advice
printed
,
professed
and
published
to
be
a
traiterous
and
rebellious
taking
up
of
Armes
against
your
Majesty
they
then
seeming
to
detest
and
abhorre
their
abhominable
and
inhumaine
actions
of
murthers
and
other
outrages
therein
,
specified
,
therein
also
protesting
to
maintaine
the
rights
of
your
Majesties
Crowne
and
Government
against
the
said
Rebels
whom
they
then
acknowledged
to
be
Rebels
,
and
to
fight
against
your
Majesties
Rights
and
Government
,
and
whom
now
they
palliate
with
the
attribute
of
discontented
Gentlemen
:
Neither
was
that
Declaration
enforced
from
the
Parliament
as
they
suggest
,
but
by
due
course
passed
,
as
well
appeares
by
the
passages
thereof
,
appearing
in
the
bookes
;
And
in
further
presumption
,
those
Remonstrants
affirme
,
that
those
Northerne
Traitors
did
send
Declarations
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
humbly
desiring
to
be
heard
in
Parliament
;
which
is
most
untrue
,
there
never
comming
any
Declaration
or
other
motion
from
any
of
them
,
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
other
then
a
presumptuous
proposition
from
those
of
Cavan
,
which
their
Lordships
answered
,
and
certified
to
the
then
Lord
Leivtenant
as
is
before
mentioned
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
wondred
at
that
these
consederats
passe
over
so
slightly
the
cruell
murders
and
massacres
acted
upon
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
in
Vlster
and
else
where
in
time
of
full
peace
,
(
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
not
being
in
any
posture
of
defence
by
reason
of
the
suddennesse
of
their
surprise
)
considering
the
little
defence
the
confederats
are
able
to
make
against
those
knowne
massacres
.
And
as
to
the
Proclamation
on
the
23
of
October
1641
published
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
to
make
knowne
the
preservation
of
your
Majesties
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
and
to
publish
the
discovery
of
the
conspiracy
of
some
evill
affected
Irish
Papists
,
wherein
all
good
Subjects
are
admonished
to
take
comfort
,
to
stand
one
their
defence
and
preserve
the
peace
;
There
is
in
that
Proclamation
no
mention
at
all
of
any
Prorogation
.
and
whereas
afterwards
divers
of
the
pale
,
and
other
old
English
,
petitioned
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
taking
offence
at
the
words
Irish
Papists
,
wherein
there
being
no
distinction
they
might
doubt
themselves
involved
;
The
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
being
tender
least
they
(
in
whose
fidelity
their
Lordships
then
rested
confident
)
should
take
umbrage
at
any
their
expressions
,
did
by
their
printed
Declaration
dated
the
29
of
the
same
October
,
publish
and
proclaime
,
That
by
the
words
,
Irish
Papists
they
intended
the
meere
old
Irish
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
none
of
the
old
English
of
the
Pale
or
other
parts
.
True
it
is
that
on
the
27
of
October
1641.
The
Lords
Justices
by
advice
of
the
Counsell
,
and
for
the
necessity
of
the
time
(
many
members
of
those
houses
being
then
in
Rebellion
,
and
many
slayne
or
hanged
,
by
the
Rebels
,
and
some
imprisoned
,
and
some
beseiged
in
their
houses
by
them
)
did
proclaime
a
prorogation
of
the
Parliament
,
from
the
dayes
of
the
former
adjournment
in
November
1641
till
the
24
of
February
following
,
yet
that
Proclamation
not
to
stand
for
a
prorogation
(
as
conceived
not
fully
warranted
by
Law
,
)
but
was
done
in
those
dangerous
times
to
prevent
concourse
at
Dublin
,
to
preserve
the
members
of
the
houses
from
danger
of
travaile
,
and
to
the
end
they
shall
not
be
drawne
from
defence
of
the
Country
;
In
which
Proclamation
there
is
no
word
of
Irish
Papists
,
or
of
the
Catholiques
of
Ireland
,
or
of
the
Rebellion
,
raised
,
for
which
prorogation
the
Lords
Justices
received
your
Majesties
expresse
command
,
because
your
Majesty
desired
the
Lord
Leivtenant
should
be
then
there
,
And
the
Lords
Justices
act
was
therein
approved
by
your
Majesty
as
concurring
with
the
advice
of
your
Counsell
;
And
to
shew
that
it
was
not
intended
for
the
full
prorogation
when
afterwards
before
the
day
of
the
former
adjournement
some
of
the
houses
came
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
and
seeming
to
doubt
of
the
legality
,
of
that
manner
of
prorogation
desired
that
the
houses
might
meete
,
and
for
clearing
of
all
doubts
might
fit
on
the
9
day
of
November
,
and
adjourne
to
the
16
day
of
that
November
,
and
at
the
16
day
of
November
might
sit
for
a
day
or
two
,
to
make
some
publike
Declaration
of
their
loyalties
,
and
that
a
shorter
time
for
their
next
meeting
then
the
24
of
February
aforesaid
might
be
appointed
:
The
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell-freely-yeilded
unto
them
in
all
their
requests
and
on
the
17
day
of
Nouember
towards
night
the
Parliament
was
prorogued
in
the
houses
,
but
till
the
11
of
Ianuary
after
,
though
your
Majesties
warrant
was
till
the
end
of
February
;
It
is
most
untrue
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
limmited
them
,
that
no
Acts
of
grace
or
other
thing
for
the
peoples
quiet
and
satisfaction
should
passe
;
For
the
houses
during
those
two
daies
did
make
and
publish
the
Declaration
above
mentioned
,
and
some
other
ordinance
for
the
provision
,
security
,
and
comfort
of
the
Country
,
as
farre
as
might
be
,
But
they
neither
did
,
nor
could
then
at
the
very
beginning
of
of
the
rebellion
move
or
offer
to
passe
any
acts
of
grace
,
Neither
did
any
thing
then
hinder
the
Lords
Justices
from
seizing
on
their
persons
,
if
they
had
beene
willing
to
take
strong
presumptions
and
probability
of
guilt
,
for
a
ground
against
men
,
whom
indeed
they
desired
to
thinke
better
of
,
and
hoped
they
would
employ
themselves
better
for
your
Majesties
service
:
It
is
also
an
untruth
that
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
their
partie
of
the
Counsell
(
what
is
meant
by
that
partie
is
not
understood
)
for
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
shadow
of
any
partaking
or
siding
there
in
any
matter
;
But
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Counsell
unanimously
concurred
in
all
things
,
did
cause
an
order
to
be
propounded
in
the
Parliament
to
declare
;
That
the
Irish
had
taken
up
Armes
in
rebellious
manner
;
For
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
not
conceive
that
there
was
any
necessity
for
their
attestation
,
so
that
too
well
knowne
a
truth
the
bleeding
testimonies
of
many
miserable
spectacles
,
men
,
women
and
children
unable
to
resist
,
who
escaped
those
cursed
blood-suckers
in
Vlster
daily
comming
to
the
Citie
of
Dublin
,
and
to
other
Garrisons
,
stripped
,
robbed
,
wounded
,
and
spoiled
,
then
gave
sufficient
evidence
of
then
Rebellious
and
tyrannous
acts
:
But
the
truth
is
,
the
sitting
was
permitted
two
dayes
at
their
owne
suite
,
as
appeares
by
Proclamation
after
published
;
That
they
might
draw
up
some
Declaration
of
their
owne
loy
alties
,
as
they
said
,
and
their
detestation
of
the
abominable
acts
of
the
Rebells
;
yet
seeing
they
have
the
confidence
to
move
in
that
passage
sinisterly
,
to
your
Majestie
your
Royall
Majestie
may
please
to
know
,
that
when
the
Houses
had
appointed
certaine
Committees
to
draw
up
that
Ordinance
,
and
those
Committees
had
dutifully
expressed
those
Rebells
by
the
just
tearmes
of
Traitours
and
Rebels
;
Many
of
these
Remonstrants
then
of
the
House
much
contested
it
,
and
would
not
have
them
so
called
,
being
privie
to
what
themselves
had
formerly
with
those
Rebells
contrived
to
be
done
,
and
fearing
it
might
move
the
Rebells
to
recriminate
,
Howsoever
the
Declaration
passed
by
Votes
,
and
was
agreed
on
;
But
that
any
such
menaces
to
such
as
should
oppose
that
Declaration
were
by
any
man
uttered
(
though
they
say
it
is
a
thing
that
was
credibly
informed
)
is
a
most
false
scandall
,
the
orders
of
the
Houses
shewing
plainly
,
that
it
was
done
in
the
Houses
,
no
way
urged
or
enforced
upon
them
.
There
were
never
any
such
provocations
,
pressures
,
and
indignities
,
as
in
this
Article
are
mentioned
,
offered
to
the
considerable
partie
of
the
Catholiques
;
And
although
the
Remonstrants
say
,
That
at
the
time
of
that
Session
,
all
the
Cities
and
Corporations
,
and
whole
Provinces
stood
quiet
,
yet
at
the
apprehension
of
Hugh
Mac
Mahon
on
the
23.
of
October
aforesaid
;
The
said
Hugh
being
demanded
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Counsell
,
whether
he
thought
(
that
though
they
had
taken
Dublin
)
the
rest
of
the
strong
Townes
in
the
Kingdome
,
which
were
the
Kings
,
would
yeeld
to
them
,
he
boldly
answered
,
that
he
and
the
rest
were
well
assured
,
that
none
of
those
Townes
would
stand
against
them
,
as
did
fully
after
appeare
,
for
they
all
joyned
with
them
,
except
very
few
where
your
Majesties
forces
lay
strong
,
and
except
the
Protestant
townes
,
which
kind
of
defection
was
never
so
in
any
former
Rebellion
,
those
townes
being
in
all
times
places
of
refuge
for
your
Majesties
forces
,
and
good
subjects
,
and
a
great
bridle
to
the
Rebells
;
And
the
same
Mac
Mahoun
also
declared
the
privitie
and
consent
to
the
foresaid
Conspiracy
of
all
the
Catholiques
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
the
Summer
Session
before
,
as
is
before
mentioned
;
The
same
Mac
Mahoun
also
declared
,
That
twenty
men
out
of
each
County
in
the
Kingdome
were
appointed
to
be
at
Dublin
the
said
23.
of
October
to
execute
the
Plott
on
your
Majesties
Castle
and
Citie
of
Dublin
.
and
indeed
thither
they
did
come
at
the
time
,
in
very
great
numbers
,
of
whom
very
many
were
apprehended
,
which
proves
the
generall
Combination
;
And
the
Lord
Magwire
upon
his
examination
,
declared
that
in
Summer
before
,
the
conspiracy
and
action
was
agreed
on
amongst
the
Irish
,
which
the
event
proved
to
be
true
;
Besides
,
it
is
testified
upon
oath
,
by
a
very
credible
person
sometimes
prisoner
with
the
Rebels
in
Cavan
,
That
Collonel
Richard
Plunkett
,
late
of
Donsaghly
in
the
County
of
Dublin
,
within
the
pale
,
who
should
have
been
one
at
the
taking
of
the
Castle
:
comming
into
that
County
of
Cavan
,
about
the
twenty
sixth
of
October
1641.
said
openly
that
he
had
a
contract
under
the
hands
of
all
the
Lords
in
Ireland
that
were
Catholiques
to
stand
firme
in
this
insurrection
,
wherein
although
the
said
Plunkett
cannot
bee
believed
,
as
to
all
the
Lords
,
seeing
some
of
them
,
have
even
in
this
Rebellion
manifested
their
loyaltie
to
your
Majestie
in
opposing
the
Rebells
,
yet
hee
may
be
beleived
,
as
to
all
of
them
,
except
,
very
few
,
their
owne
actions
also
afterwards
concurring
therein
;
The
same
Collonel
Plunkett
also
by
his
Letters
written
to
the
Titular
Abbot
of
Mellifont
,
whom
hee
stiled
Lord
,
signified
that
hee
had
beene
a
meanes
to
incite
the
Lords
and
Gentrie
of
the
Pale
to
appeare
in
the
Blessed
cause
then
in
hand
,
meaning
the
Rebellion
)
and
that
hee
would
use
his
best
endeavours
night
and
day
to
accomplish
,
Ad
majorem
Dei
gloriam
,
those
are
his
owne
words
:
The
above
mentioned
Contract
or
Covenant
,
was
also
spoken
of
usually
by
the
Vlster
Rebells
before
many
Protestants
then
prisoners
,
and
was
declared
by
some
Rebells
(
afterwards
taken
prisoners
)
upon
examination
;
It
is
observable
also
,
that
notwithstanding
your
Majesties
Warrant
stood
good
for
foure
Collonels
,
viz.
Collonel
Iohn
Barry
,
Collonel
Taaf
,
Collonel
Garrett
Barry
,
and
Collonel
Porter
,
for
transportation
of
foure
thousand
men
;
And
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
gave
them
all
Warrants
,
and
other
helps
for
their
passage
;
And
that
the
three
Collonels
that
were
there
,
had
gathered
their
men
,
yet
it
being
neere
the
time
of
execution
of
the
foresaid
great
Designe
and
conspiracy
,
their
transportation
was
deferred
,
and
pretences
made
partly
of
the
adversaries
of
that
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
and
partly
of
want
of
money
,
and
other
impediments
,
their
men
were
kept
in
Bodyes
,
the
one
in
Munster
,
not
farre
from
Kinsale
,
another
in
Connaught
towards
Gallway
,
and
the
third
in
Leinster
about
Dublin
,
and
those
parts
,
when
the
Castle
and
Citie
of
Dublin
was
preserved
,
there
was
a
generall
change
in
all
former
Counsells
,
yet
afterwards
the
said
Garrett
Barry
,
and
all
his
men
went
into
Rebellion
,
and
so
did
most
of
the
souldiers
,
and
officers
of
the
other
two
Regiments
;
Besides
,
on
the
twenty
third
day
of
October
one
thousand
six
hundred
forty
one
,
The
Rebells
in
Vlster
.
when
they
spoiled
and
murthered
the
English
,
said
with
one
voyce
,
that
Dublin
was
taken
;
Also
are
to
bee
remembred
,
the
severall
Antecedents
to
this
Rebellion
,
aswell
in
print
as
in
words
uttered
by
Romish
Clergie
men
,
and
some
Laicks
,
that
within
three
yeares
,
a
generall
Rebellion
should
be
in
Ireland
,
mentioned
in
the
printed
Deposition
of
Doctor
Iones
;
And
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
before
the
execution
of
this
Plott
.
It
was
consulted
in
a
great
Assembly
in
the
Countie
of
Westmeath
,
at
,
or
neere
Multifernam
,
consisting
as
well
of
the
prime
Popish
Clergie
,
as
of
the
lay
Gentrie
,
what
should
bee
done
with
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
whether
to
murther
and
kill
them
all
,
or
to
kill
some
,
and
spoile
and
banish
the
rest
,
or
only
to
spoyle
,
pillage
,
and
banish
all
;
And
how
your
Majestie
should
be
limmited
in
your
Revenewes
,
Rights
and
Authorities
,
as
more
at
large
appeares
in
the
said
Doctors
examination
:
The
like
Discoveries
of
the
generall
Combination
appeares
in
the
Digest
framed
and
collected
by
the
Commissioners
,
for
examining
the
spoyles
and
murthers
committed
upon
the
Protestants
by
the
Rebells
tendered
there
by
Master
Watson
,
and
others
of
those
Commissioners
,
and
sent
over
to
your
Majesties
principall
Secretarie
.
It
appeares
also
by
examinations
sent
up
by
the
late
Lord
President
of
Munster
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
that
about
the
twenty
three
of
October
1641.
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
other
your
Majesties
Forts
in
Vlster
,
&c.
was
then
muttered
in
that
Province
,
(
for
a
while
after
in
shew
quiet
.
)
And
the
like
in
Connaught
,
though
at
that
time
,
neither
of
those
had
heard
any
thing
of
the
discovery
from
Dublin
,
nor
many
dayes
after
;
By
all
which
is
somewhat
plaine
,
That
the
Conspiracy
was
generall
,
and
that
the
three
Provinces
stood
not
so
cleare
,
and
quiet
in
November
,
as
in
this
Article
is
insinuated
;
The
Remonstrants
being
carefull
to
leave
nothing
unobjected
,
that
malice
or
Art
can
invent
.
doe
suggest
,
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
their
adherents
(
who
those
were
is
not
yet
knowne
)
well
knowing
that
many
powerfull
members
of
the
Parliament
in
England
stood
in
opposition
to
your
Majestie
,
made
their
principall
addresses
to
them
full
fraught
with
calumnies
against
those
Catholiques
;
First
,
it
is
conceived
that
there
was
no
such
opposition
given
to
your
Majestie
,
as
in
the
Article
is
mentioned
,
when
this
Rebellion
began
,
your
Majesty
being
then
in
Scotland
,
bestowing
your
Grace
and
Royall
presence
on
your
Subjects
there
:
Neither
at
that
time
was
any
difference
heard
there
betweene
your
Majesty
and
your
Parliament
in
England
,
save
what
concerned
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
whom
the
Remonstrants
most
violently
prosecuted
;
Secondly
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
first
addresse
their
advertisement
of
this
Rebellion
,
not
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
as
the
Remonstrants
pretend
,
but
to
your
Majestie
on
the
twentie
five
of
October
1641.
And
to
your
Majesties
then
Lievtenant
of
that
Kingdome
,
to
whom
all
addresses
thence
were
to
bee
made
by
your
Majesties
Order
.
A
Copie
of
which
Letters
to
the
Lord
Lievtenant
,
they
then
sent
to
your
Majesty
and
by
the
answer
of
that
dispatch
they
were
advertised
that
your
Majesty
had
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
England
concerning
that
affaire
,
and
that
your
Majesty
doubted
not
of
their
speedy
resolution
for
releife
of
your
Majesties
faithfull
Subjects
:
The
next
dispatch
sent
away
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
into
England
or
Scotland
was
on
the
fift
of
November
1641
at
which
time
they
directed
letters
to
the
Lords
of
your
Majesties
privy
Counsell
in
England
,
and
considering
that
your
Majesty
was
then
in
Scotland
,
and
that
it
then
became
of
absolute
necessity
to
invoke
all
the
powers
,
that
might
stand
with
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
good
pleasure
,
from
whom
any
deliverance
could
come
,
to
assist
for
preservation
of
your
Majesties
Crowne
and
Kingdome
;
They
then
also
,
and
not
before
,
directed
letters
to
the
speakers
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
referring
the
particulars
to
the
Lords
of
the
Counsells
letters
,
and
moving
for
succours
,
and
then
also
they
sent
a
dispatch
to
your
Majesty
into
Scotland
,
and
enclosed
therein
copies
of
their
severall
letters
to
the
Lords
of
the
Counsell
and
both
the
Speakers
,
and
then
also
signified
by
their
letters
to
the
Lords
of
the
Counfell
that
they
had
so
written
to
both
the
Speakers
.
And
touching
the
denying
of
Armes
to
the
Catholiques
,
and
arming
the
Malignant
party
,
who
in
the
Remonstrants
esteeme
,
are
all
your
Majesties
Brittish
and
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
(
though
there
never
appeared
any
Malignity
in
them
in
the
least
degree
,
either
to
your
Majesty
or
your
government
,
or
to
these
pretended
Catholiques
(
quatenus
Catholiques
)
True
it
is
that
many
Roman
Catholiques
aswell
as
Protestants
,
were
armed
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
when
they
were
listed
into
your
Majesties
Army
,
to
defend
your
Majesties
Kingdome
,
rights
and
government
,
against
those
confederate
Catholiques
in
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
whose
plot
and
designe
was
to
surprise
your
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
your
Monition
and
stores
there
,
and
all
the
rest
of
your
Forts
and
stores
in
that
Kingdome
to
extirpate
all
your
Majesties
Brittish
and
Protestant
Subjects
,
by
death
or
exile
and
further
as
is
before
mentioned
:
Wexford
,
Waterford
,
Gallway
and
Drogheda
commending
their
then
seeming
forward
affections
,
and
encouraging
and
perswading
to
stand
constantly
in
duty
,
and
faith
to
your
Majestie
their
Lord
and
King
:
It
is
true
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
received
an
order
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
whereby
they
did
commend
to
the
Lord
Leivtenant
or
in
his
absence
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Justices
according
to
the
power
of
their
Commission
to
bestow
your
Majesties
gracious
pardon
to
all
such
as
were
seduced
on
false
grounds
,
and
within
a
convenient
time
to
be
declared
by
their
Lordships
,
should
returne
to
their
due
obedience
:
This
Order
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
printed
at
Dublin
forthwith
after
receipt
thereof
the
12
of
November
1641
and
dispersed
it
into
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
farre
as
they
could
to
try
whether
it
might
worke
any
relenting
or
application
of
those
confederated
Catholiques
,
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
to
the
end
they
might
have
further
proceeded
,
to
have
obtevned
a
more
full
direction
for
granting
pardon
,
if
that
could
have
beene
likely
to
reclaime
any
of
them
:
The
Lords
Justices
also
found
in
their
Commission
and
instructions
,
no
expresse
warrant
to
pardon
such
pernitious
Traitours
,
and
that
in
all
late
former
pardons
,
Treasons
against
your
Majesty
and
murther
was
excepted
,
and
they
daily
expected
the
old
Levitenants
comming
over
with
more
ample
authority
,
and
direction
,
and
considered
also
that
on
the
30
of
October
before
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
had
by
publique
Proclamation
adventured
so
farre
as
to
tender
your
Majesties
grace
to
all
seduced
Rebels
whereupon
none
then
tendred
themselves
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
or
any
other
your
Majesties
Officers
,
and
afterwards
on
the
first
day
of
November
1641
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
foreseeing
the
danger
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Meath
,
Lungford
,
Westmeath
and
Lowth
,
who
of
the
Pale
lay
next
to
the
Northerne
Rebels
,
might
be
first
educed
,
either
by
strange
rumours
spread
abroad
,
or
by
the
false
enticement
of
the
Clergy
,
and
desirous
to
contayne
and
preserve
as
many
of
them
as
they
could
,
did
by
publique
Proclamation
(
advised
and
drawne
by
Mr.
Plunket
and
others
of
the
Commons
house
)
admonish
all
that
were
not
Freeholders
,
nor
having
their
hands
in
blood
,
within
ten
dayes
to
submit
themselves
before
any
Justice
of
Peace
or
cheif
Officer
of
a
Corporation
,
and
restore
the
Protestants
goods
which
they
had
taken
,
&
thereupon
they
should
be
received
to
mercy
whereupon
a
few
submitted
in
the
County
of
Meath
but
never
restored
any
thing
,
nor
proceeded
further
to
give
satisfaction
of
their
loyalty
,
but
soone
after
returned
to
their
former
defection
and
ioyned
in
the
said
Rebellion
;
All
which
advisedly
considered
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
thought
not
fit
to
prostitute
your
Majesties
royall
grace
to
men
so
ungratefull
and
deperded
,
for
they
plainly
saw
,
that
the
confederacy
and
their
perswasion
to
carry
all
by
force
was
so
strong
,
as
their
actions
gave
no
hope
of
any
inclinations
to
submit
themselves
to
your
Majesties
grace
and
mercy
;
No
not
when
your
Majesties
Proclamation
under
your
royall
Signature
,
and
privy
signet
was
sent
amongst
them
;
Commanding
them
to
lay
downe
Arms
,
nor
untill
they
of
the
Pale
,
and
the
Irish
of
Vlster
were
beaten
from
Drogheda
,
and
the
seige
wholly
raised
which
was
about
the
beginning
of
March
and
that
your
Majesties
Levitenant
Generall
of
your
army
,
was
in
the
feild
with
a
strong
force
of
foote
and
horse
,
able
to
March
where
he
pleased
,
in
Meath
,
Lowth
,
and
Dublin
,
ready
to
burne
and
destroy
their
houses
,
and
eize
on
the
former
owners
thereof
,
if
they
could
be
found
;
Then
and
not
till
then
some
,
and
those
but
very
few
of
Meath
rendred
themselves
to
the
Leivtenant
Generall
of
your
Majesties
army
who
received
them
as
prisoners
,
and
a
few
others
of
that
County
rendred
themselves
at
Dublin
who
were
all
imprisoned
as
was
just
,
to
so
notorious
and
obstinate
offendors
,
And
it
were
criminall
in
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
not
to
commit
them
.
Neither
did
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
ayme
at
any
of
their
estates
,
but
on
the
contrary
alwayes
shewed
much
regret
,
at
the
unnaturall
defection
of
the
pale
,
which
had
for
the
most
part
in
other
Rebellions
stood
firme
and
loyall
:
And
certainly
they
would
have
beene
most
glad
to
have
preserved
as
many
of
them
as
they
could
,
as
well
appeared
in
their
readinesse
to
embrace
the
Earle
of
Westmeath
and
his
Familie
,
upon
timely
application
made
,
though
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
had
Intelligence
of
Northerne
Rebells
resorting
to
his
house
:
They
also
upon
Sir
Morgan
Cavanaghs
false
and
feigned
Protestations
permitted
him
to
returne
to
his
house
,
in
hope
of
his
good
obedience
,
though
they
had
cause
to
suspect
his
and
hsi
sonnes
comming
to
the
Towne
on
the
22.
of
October
one
thousand
six
hundred
fourty
one
.
They
permitted
Sir
Luke
Fitzgerald
to
depart
quietly
,
because
he
came
to
them
soone
after
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
though
the
Protestant
Tenants
dwelling
on
his
land
,
were
despoiled
of
all
their
substance
,
not
without
his
privitie
,
as
since
hath
appeared
:
They
permitted
Robert
Harpoole
of
Frowle
,
and
necre
Catherlogh
,
to
depart
upon
his
faire
protestations
,
notwithstanding
they
had
intelligence
of
his
former
being
with
the
Rebells
;
The
Sheriffe
of
Longford
and
others
of
the
Offarralls
permitted
backe
againe
,
though
informed
to
have
joyned
in
pillaging
of
the
Protestants
,
and
many
others
in
like
manner
,
because
the
Lords
Justices
thought
fit
to
forbeare
all
manner
of
strictnesse
at
first
,
hoping
they
would
not
so
farre
forget
their
duties
,
as
afterwards
they
all
did
,
and
also
divers
others
about
Dublin
(
who
entertained
Rebells
(
some
perhaps
of
necessity
)
were
permitted
to
be
at
libertie
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
because
they
desired
to
retaine
as
many
of
them
as
they
could
,
comming
in
any
time
,
before
they
had
openly
joyned
with
the
Rebells
,
and
committed
the
horrible
acts
of
hostilitie
,
which
put
them
out
of
the
Lords
Justices
power
to
receive
them
,
without
further
allowance
,
and
direction
from
your
Majestie
,
which
they
writ
for
,
and
desired
to
receive
.
Touching
Sir
Charles
Cootes
journey
into
Wickloe
,
who
with
such
a
small
force
of
English
and
Irish
,
as
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
could
then
raise
,
set
forth
from
Dublin
on
the
27.
of
November
1641.
the
designe
being
to
relieve
your
Majesties
Castle
of
Wickloe
,
and
one
other
only
Castle
kept
by
a
subject
,
but
both
besieged
by
Rebells
:
All
the
Irish
of
that
Countie
having
many
dayes
before
risen
in
open
Rebellion
,
surprized
your
Majesties
Fort
of
Cairis
Fort
,
Arckloe
Fort
,
Chichester
,
and
all
the
houses
of
the
English
in
that
Countie
,
The
Lord
Esmonds
house
,
and
the
adjacent
parts
of
Wexford
,
robbed
all
the
Brittish
Protestants
,
threatned
to
assault
Dublin
,
having
robbed
and
preyed
within
two
miles
thereunto
,
and
committed
all
amnner
of
acts
of
hostility
,
as
is
before
particularized
:
Hee
had
also
direction
to
kill
and
spoile
by
fire
and
sword
those
Irish
Rebells
,
so
farre
as
he
could
;
But
it
is
not
true
that
any
there
dicd
by
his
command
,
save
one
woman
one
whose
backe
,
certaine
of
the
Protestants
spoyles
were
found
,
and
twelve
or
thirteene
men
,
who
were
proved
to
have
committed
the
same
rebellious
acts
,
and
such
as
fought
with
him
in
open
field
,
with
Banners
displayed
,
where
the
Rebells
being
,
as
hee
conceived
a
thousand
strong
,
were
by
him
routed
,
and
put
to
flight
;
Neither
could
that
journey
any
way
terrifie
those
of
the
Pale
,
or
give
them
occasion
of
suspition
of
any
violence
intended
against
them
,
being
principally
intended
to
prevent
incursions
and
spoyles
of
the
Irish
to
bee
committed
on
them
as
they
had
in
former
times
often
done
:
and
against
whom
they
had
with
much
effusion
of
blood
,
often
defended
themselves
:
yet
now
so
plainely
appeares
their
preceded
generall
conspiracie
in
this
Rebellion
,
as
they
are
not
abashed
,
(
despising
the
honour
of
their
birth
,
and
loyaltie
to
your
Majestie
)
to
professe
sence
of
those
Rebells
sufferings
,
and
to
mention
your
Majesties
just
vengeance
taken
on
those
antient
,
and
in
all
former
,
and
later
ages
,
and
now
declared
Rebells
and
Traitours
,
as
one
of
their
motives
to
take
up
Armes
,
or
at
least
to
stand
on
their
guard
,
as
they
call
it
:
Touching
the
Act
of
Santry
three
miles
from
Dublin
,
seeming
to
worke
so
much
upon
the
Remonstrants
,
as
to
put
them
into
open
rebellion
against
your
Majestie
,
as
if
they
could
resolve
of
a
generall
Rebellion
in
all
the
Kingdome
in
twentie
foure
houres
;
It
is
fit
to
open
the
truth
of
this
supposed
fearfull
,
and
as
may
be
said
miraculous
accident
,
being
of
force
almost
to
raise
a
whole
County
into
Armes
in
one
day
against
your
Majestie
,
and
your
peaceable
subjects
;
though
the
said
County
(
during
six
weekes
after
the
conspiracie
against
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
the
state
,
was
discovered
and
prevented
)
did
not
seeme
able
(
or
rather
being
unwilling
)
by
all
faire
perswasions
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
used
to
them
,
to
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
against
the
Rebells
of
Vlster
,
to
find
any
Armes
to
arme
their
men
,
or
agree
upon
Captaines
to
command
them
,
notwithstanding
they
had
upon
the
twenty
two
of
November
after
severall
invitations
thereunto
received
out
of
your
Majesties
stores
,
Armes
,
and
all
other
Munition
for
three
hundred
men
;
And
not
withstanding
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
in
October
1641.
wrote
Letters
to
the
severall
Counties
of
the
Pale
to
name
their
Captaines
,
gather
their
men
,
and
fetch
out
their
Armes
,
which
they
deferred
,
sometimes
seeming
desirous
to
have
all
things
agreed
on
in
Parliament
,
which
they
knew
could
not
then
meet
,
and
sometimes
upon
other
pretences
:
And
notwithstanding
that
they
saw
the
inferiour
people
of
those
Counties
formerly
to
rise
in
multitudes
to
murther
,
rob
and
spoile
,
the
Brittish
and
Protestant
Inhabitants
amongst
them
,
without
resistance
or
controll
;
And
in
particular
they
had
murthered
Derrick
Hubbert
,
a
Protestant
Gentleman
in
his
owne
house
,
and
some
others
of
his
familie
in
the
County
of
Dublin
;
And
about
ten
miles
from
Dublin
,
besides
many
other
so
used
in
other
parts
,
and
had
spoyled
Protestants
in
severall
Villages
within
three
or
foure
miles
of
Dublin
,
in
Fingall
,
where
the
Remonstrants
doe
say
the
Inhabitants
had
felt
no
warres
or
troubles
for
foure
hundred
yeares
before
,
yet
could
Luke
Nettervile
,
sonne
to
the
Lord
Nettervile
,
who
dwelt
but
seven
miles
from
Dublin
,
in
that
County
of
Fingall
,
and
the
other
Gentrie
of
that
County
Arme
and
Muster
at
Swoards
(
about
six
miles
from
Dublin
(
about
twelve
hundred
men
on
the
seventh
day
of
December
1641.
to
affront
your
Majesties
Authoritie
,
upon
this
only
accident
(
as
they
alledge
)
to
the
killing
of
foure
Catholiques
,
(
or
supposed
Catholiques
)
because
called
Catholiques
(
as
they
would
have
it
)
and
for
no
other
cause
,
or
reason
,
at
Santry
aforesaid
;
On
Tuesday
at
night
the
fifth
day
of
December
by
some
Troopes
of
horse
,
and
foot
Companies
marcht
out
of
Dublin
,
by
direction
(
as
the
Remonstrants
pretend
)
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
and
their
(
supposed
)
partie
,
which
partie
the
Remonstrants
would
aswell
have
named
,
if
any
such
they
had
knowne
,
(
for
no
such
party
was
then
heard
of
,
unlesse
they
meane
your
Majesties
Counsell
;
)
And
before
that
time
they
suffered
the
Rebell
Collonell
Hugh
Birne
,
and
many
of
the
mountaine
and
Wickloe
Rebells
to
enter
into
that
Countrey
and
spoile
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
which
they
had
power
to
hinder
,
and
might
have
done
,
if
they
had
not
beene
of
the
Confederacy
.
Whereas
the
truth
of
that
accident
is
,
That
on
the
said
fifth
day
of
December
,
intelligence
being
brought
to
a
Lievtenant
in
Dublin
,
That
his
informer
could
bring
him
upon
some
of
those
that
had
murthered
the
said
Derrick
Hubbert
,
and
robbed
and
spoiled
other
Protestnats
as
aforesaid
:
Hee
by
allowance
of
his
Captaine
(
as
he
afterwards
upon
examination
declared
,
)
without
the
privity
or
command
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
or
any
of
the
Counsell
,
or
any
other
Commander
authorized
to
that
purpose
,
tooke
with
him
fourtie
souldiers
that
night
,
in
pursuit
of
those
murtherers
,
and
other
Malefactors
,
and
comming
to
Santry
,
hee
found
there
foure
persons
lately
come
thither
,
with
such
Armes
as
they
could
get
in
the
Country
,
whom
he
slue
in
the
place
,
and
who
as
hee
was
informed
,
were
offenders
;
And
after
this
done
,
hee
passed
somewhat
further
into
the
Countrey
,
And
as
to
the
rest
of
the
particulars
in
this
Article
pretended
to
bee
motives
to
the
Rebellion
of
the
Pale
,
and
the
other
parts
of
Leinster
(
whereas
before
that
severall
parts
of
Leinster
,
and
many
in
the
Pale
,
were
in
open
Rebellion
,
as
shall
herein
further
appeare
;
True
it
is
that
about
the
later
end
of
November
1641.
The
said
Luke
Nettervile
without
any
Warrant
for
the
same
,
caused
Proclamation
to
bee
made
in
the
Market
place
at
Luske
,
(
about
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
)
That
all
the
Gentrie
of
the
Countrey
upon
paine
of
death
,
should
within
three
or
foure
dayes
after
,
meet
at
Swoards
,
within
six
miles
of
Dublin
,
which
was
before
the
killing
at
Santry
,
which
meeting
was
held
,
and
there
the
said
Nettervile
of
his
owne
authoritie
made
everall
Captaines
(
viz.
)
Richard
Golding
,
Thomas
Russell
,
Francis
Russell
,
Robert
Travers
,
Christopher
Hollywood
,
Peter
Cruโโ
,
and
Michael
Murphy
,
and
others
,
many
of
them
men
of
estate
,
and
the
rest
branches
of
the
Gentrie
,
and
there
commanded
them
to
bee
with
their
Companies
armed
at
the
same
Towne
of
Swoards
on
the
seventh
day
of
December
following
,
(
which
was
a
short
time
for
such
a
levie
,
if
they
had
not
beene
formerly
combined
and
prepared
to
that
Summons
;
)
They
observed
it
as
fast
as
they
could
,
many
of
them
comming
thither
on
the
seventh
day
of
December
aforesaid
,
and
on
the
eighth
day
of
the
said
moneth
they
were
there
gathered
together
in
bands
about
one
thousand
two
hundred
men
armed
,
(
as
was
informed
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
)
Their
Lordships
therefore
on
the
ninth
day
of
December
aforesaid
,
sent
a
Warrant
to
the
said
Nettervile
and
the
rest
,
in
milde
manner
,
signifying
to
them
the
unseasonablenesse
of
the
time
chosen
for
such
an
act
,
that
howsoever
a
construction
might
be
made
thereof
to
their
disadvantage
,
yet
their
Lordships
were
unwilling
to
make
an
indulgent
interpretation
of
their
actions
,
in
regard
of
their
good
opinion
they
had
of
their
loyaltie
,
and
conceiving
there
was
some
mistake
in
that
enterprize
,
they
did
choose
rather
to
command
them
on
their
dutie
of
allegiance
forthwith
to
separate
themselves
and
no
more
to
unite
in
that
manner
,
without
direction
from
their
Lordships
.
And
that
the
said
Nettervile
and
six
others
of
the
principall
of
them
,
should
appeare
before
their
Lordships
the
then
next
morning
,
to
shew
cause
for
their
so
assembling
,
and
thereof
not
to
faile
at
their
extreame
perils
;
All
which
notwithstanding
,
the
said
Nettervile
and
the
rest
,
did
neither
separate
,
nor
any
of
them
appeare
as
was
commanded
,
but
holding
the
Messenger
,
as
in
restraint
that
night
,
did
on
the
enxt
day
write
a
mutinous
Letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
acknowledging
the
receipt
of
the
said
Warrant
,
and
setting
forth
their
feares
,
by
reason
of
the
said
killing
at
Santry
,
and
other
rumours
of
unexpected
attempts
,
and
desired
to
be
secured
of
their
lives
,
which
security
was
also
granted
them
,
but
they
despised
it
.
Their
intention
being
from
another
roote
,
and
of
a
higher
nature
then
to
meet
in
merriment
in
a
Market
towne
and
shake
hands
:
These
men
continued
at
Swoards
,
and
other
Villages
thereabouts
,
till
about
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
following
,
robbing
,
spoyling
,
and
imprisoning
all
your
Majesties
Subjects
,
that
either
lived
thereabouts
,
or
that
offered
to
passe
that
way
,
being
the
roade
to
Drogheda
,
then
straitly
besieged
,
and
soffering
no
provisions
to
be
brought
to
Dublin
that
way
,
threatning
also
daily
to
assault
Dublin
on
the
North
side
from
thence
,
and
from
other
great
Companies
of
the
same
confederacie
,
out
of
Wickloe
,
and
Kildare
,
setled
on
the
South
side
of
the
Citie
,
performing
like
hostile
acts
,
and
giving
out
on
all
sides
,
that
they
would
have
Masse
in
Christ-Church
of
Dublin
,
on
Christmas
day
next
after
:
All
which
time
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
were
nor
able
to
send
sufficient
forces
against
them
.
About
the
fourteenth
day
of
that
December
,
those
Rebells
being
encreased
in
numbers
from
other
parts
,
sent
two
severall
strong
parties
to
Santry
and
Finglas
,
where
they
continued
till
the
twenty
second
of
the
same
December
,
when
they
were
beaten
thence
by
your
Majesties
Forces
;
Neither
of
which
two
places
are
above
three
miles
from
Dublin
,
there
to
bee
the
more
ready
to
annoy
and
set
upon
the
Citie
,
when
the
rest
of
the
parties
to
the
designe
might
bee
ready
,
which
neere
approaches
much
straitned
all
things
in
the
Citie
:
On
the
same
fourteenth
day
of
December
,
those
Rebells
at
Swoards
sent
another
partie
to
Clantarffe
,
about
a
mile
and
halfe
from
Dublin
,
which
Village
belonged
to
George
King
,
who
lay
in
garrison
with
the
said
Nettervile
at
Swoards
,
and
whose
hand
was
to
their
Answer
formerly
mentioned
:
And
there
gathering
together
from
the
other
Villages
on
the
Sea
side
,
about
three
hundred
men
,
they
shewed
themselves
on
a
high
ground
neere
Clantarfe
,
to
the
open
view
of
the
Citie
;
those
Inhabitants
being
furnished
with
store
of
strong
fisher-boates
,
and
having
a
few
dayes
before
robbed
and
spoyled
,
two
English
Barkes
lying
at
Anchor
,
neere
Clantarfe
,
in
the
roade
of
Dublin
,
and
threatning
by
themselves
and
other
Rebells
which
lay
on
the
South
side
of
the
harbour
,
(
where
Irish
Boats
also
were
)
to
seize
on
all
the
shipping
in
the
harbour
,
and
either
burne
them
,
or
make
use
of
them
to
block
up
the
harbour
,
so
to
cutt
off
all
accesse
to
that
Port
which
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
much
feared
,
having
then
no
shipping
of
strength
there
;
Thereupon
their
Lordships
found
it
of
necessity
to
adventure
on
some
of
those
parties
to
trie
if
they
could
disperse
them
,
And
therefore
they
considered
that
those
at
Santry
and
Finglas
,
came
thither
by
open
force
;
That
those
lands
belonged
to
honest
subjects
who
had
not
then
offended
;
That
the
forementioned
outragious
act
was
committed
by
those
at
Clantarfe
,
And
that
the
lands
belonged
to
one
in
open
hostilitie
,
who
had
given
assistance
or
countenance
to
the
aforesaid
rebellious
act
of
robbing
the
Barkes
,
and
of
robbing
other
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
passing
that
way
,
and
judging
that
that
place
and
party
threatned
most
danger
,
in
respect
of
the
harbour
,
And
lest
other
Fishermen
,
on
that
coast
(
who
for
the
most
part
joyned
with
the
Rebells
,
)
should
take
encouragement
to
come
and
strengthen
their
designe
against
the
shipping
and
harbour
,
considering
also
that
by
the
assistance
of
those
Coasters
,
the
Rebells
of
the
County
of
Dublin
,
had
formerly
on
the
third
day
of
December
1641.
robbed
an
English
Barke
at
Skirries
,
about
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
,
and
that
the
goods
were
divided
amongst
the
Gentrie
thereabouts
,
the
principall
part
thereof
being
magazined
at
the
Castle
of
Master
Barnewell
of
Brimore
,
a
prime
man
,
and
some
of
the
English
carryed
prisoners
to
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
who
sent
them
Prisoners
to
Balrothry
;
Thereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
order
,
that
the
Lievtenant
generall
of
the
Army
should
and
men
against
them
at
Clantarfe
,
who
accordingly
did
(
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
that
December
)
send
out
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
with
such
a
party
as
could
bee
spared
,
to
fall
on
those
men
at
Clantarfe
,
with
direction
that
if
they
could
beat
them
,
to
burne
that
Village
,
and
either
destroy
or
bring
away
all
the
Boats
.
This
was
well
performed
by
Sir
Charles
,
who
killed
some
of
the
Rebells
in
the
place
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
where
hee
then
found
,
aswell
in
the
house
of
the
said
King
as
other
houses
in
the
Towne
,
divers
of
the
goods
taken
out
of
the
said
two
Barkes
,
robbed
at
Clantarfe
;
And
by
this
meanes
was
strucken
off
much
of
that
danger
;
And
to
the
end
it
may
further
appeare
,
That
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
especially
of
Meath
,
were
in
the
same
Confederacie
with
the
Rebells
at
Swoards
,
and
other
parts
of
Leinster
,
and
not
forced
to
take
up
Armes
for
their
owne
safety
,
nor
fearing
to
bee
murthered
by
any
under
the
command
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
as
in
the
Remonstrance
is
maliciously
and
scandalously
urged
:
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
seeing
dangers
thus
multiplyed
on
all
sides
,
receiving
Letters
of
intelligence
from
all
parts
of
rebellious
Acts
done
,
and
hearing
many
strange
rumours
of
the
generall
combination
before
the
said
meeting
at
Swoards
,
or
killing
at
Santry
;
(
robberies
and
spoyles
being
before
that
time
committed
on
the
English
in
every
County
in
Leinster
)
Their
Lordships
thereupon
desired
,
in
their
great
distresse
,
to
have
the
advice
and
assistance
of
those
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
in
whose
fidelitie
they
formerly
much
confided
,
as
appeares
by
their
comfortable
expression
thereof
,
in
October
before
,
aswell
to
the
then
Lord
Lievtenant
in
England
,
as
to
your
Majesties
principall
Secretarie
,
the
effect
whereof
appeared
in
the
Parliametn
order
sent
thither
thereupon
soone
after
,
and
printed
the
twelfth
of
November
1641.
wherein
they
declared
that
they
conceived
the
Massacre
was
intended
aswell
against
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
Antient
Inhabitants
of
English
blood
,
though
of
the
Romish
Religion
(
who
have
in
former
Rebellions
given
testimonie
of
their
fidelitie
to
the
Crowne
of
ENGLAND
)
as
against
the
Protestants
,
and
that
they
intended
to
move
your
Majesty
for
the
encouragement
of
those
English
or
Irish
,
that
should
raise
Horse
or
Foote
against
the
Rebells
,
that
they
should
bee
honourably
rewarded
:
and
therefore
on
the
third
of
the
same
December
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
write
severall
Letters
unto
those
,
and
other
Lords
in
and
neere
Dublin
,
to
meet
together
with
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
at
Dublin
,
the
eighth
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
to
the
end
they
might
conferre
with
those
Lords
,
concerning
the
present
state
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
safety
thereof
and
specially
of
the
Citie
of
Dublin
,
in
those
times
of
danger
,
to
this
the
Earle
of
Fingall
,
and
the
Lords
of
Gormanston
,
Slane
,
Dunsany
,
Nettervile
,
Lowth
,
and
Trimletstowne
by
their
Letter
dated
the
seventh
of
the
same
December
answered
:
That
they
had
cause
to
conceive
their
loyaltie
was
suspected
,
and
that
they
had
received
advertisement
that
Sir
Charles
Coote
at
the
Connsell
Board
,
had
uttered
some
speeches
tending
to
a
purpose
and
resolution
to
execute
upon
those
of
their
Religion
a
generall
Massacre
,
whereby
they
were
deterred
to
come
,
not
having
securitie
for
their
lives
,
but
rather
thought
fit
to
stand
on
their
guard
till
they
might
heare
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
how
they
should
bee
secured
(
They
well
knowing
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
had
no
force
,
or
having
force
had
no
intent
to
hurt
them
,
unlesse
much
greater
cause
appeared
)
in
which
Letter
they
did
mention
the
killing
at
Santry
,
which
it
seemes
they
had
not
then
heard
of
,
and
could
not
take
that
for
a
ground
of
their
rebellion
as
now
they
urge
,
and
so
they
did
forbeare
to
come
as
they
were
required
,
but
the
Earle
of
Kildare
,
the
Lords
Fitzwilliams
and
Houth
,
came
at
the
day
appointed
,
with
whom
Conference
was
had
;
Thereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
desirous
and
labouring
by
all
the
meanes
they
could
,
to
cleare
all
erronious
conceptions
in
those
Lords
,
and
to
prevent
their
hurt
,
by
any
undutifull
resolutions
,
and
asmuch
as
they
might
to
provide
against
any
breach
with
them
,
least
thereby
greater
extremities
might
bee
drawne
upon
them
,
and
the
Rebells
at
Swoards
might
be
raised
,
in
stomacke
,
did
print
and
publish
a
Declaration
dated
the
thirteenth
day
of
the
same
December
,
and
sent
it
those
Noblemen
therein
positively
affirming
,
That
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
never
heare
Sir
Charles
Coote
or
any
other
,
utter
at
the
Councell
board
or
else-where
any
such
speeches
tending
to
a
purpose
or
resolution
to
execute
upon
those
of
their
profession
or
upon
any
other
,
a
generall
Massacre
,
and
that
that
board
,
never
intended
or
meant
to
dishonour
your
Majestie
or
that
State
,
or
wound
their
owne
consciences
,
by
harbouring
the
least
thought
of
so
odious
,
impious
,
and
detestable
a
thing
,
upon
any
persons
whatsoever
;
And
that
they
were
had
would
be
ready
to
inflict
due
punishment
upon
any
man
against
whom
proofe
shall
be
made
of
speaking
the
same
:
therein
likewise
requiring
those
Lords
to
attend
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
at
the
Board
,
on
the
seventeenth
day
of
the
same
moneth
of
December
.
Thereby
also
giving
to
those
Lords
,
and
every
of
them
the
word
and
assurance
of
the
State
,
for
their
safe
repaire
to
the
Board
,
without
danger
of
any
trouble
or
stay
whatsoever
,
of
or
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
or
any
under
their
Command
,
who
never
had
intention
to
wrong
or
hurt
them
:
neither
in
truth
did
they
feare
any
such
massacre
,
there
having
never
beene
any
such
thing
attempted
against
Papists
either
in
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
,
notwithstanding
their
difference
in
Religion
,
and
the
Protestants
provoked
by
many
strange
plots
in
former
times
;
The
same
thirteenth
day
also
of
December
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
printed
and
sent
to
the
said
Luke
Nettervile
,
and
the
rest
at
Swoards
their
manifest
setting
forth
the
truth
of
the
aforesaid
action
at
Santry
,
and
that
they
had
no
knowledge
of
it
till
it
was
done
,
and
their
readinesse
to
give
redresse
,
it
upon
prosecution
there
were
cause
either
at
the
Board
,
or
at
a
Counsell
of
Warre
,
therein
also
laying
before
them
their
high
and
unsufferable
Contempt
in
not
separating
according
to
former
Command
,
declaring
also
,
that
there
was
no
intent
or
purpose
against
the
lives
of
them
or
any
other
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
Protestants
or
Papists
who
were
not
actors
or
abettors
in
the
traiterous
murthers
and
robberies
lately
committed
,
but
that
their
care
and
endeavour
alwayes
was
,
and
should
bee
,
to
cherish
and
preserve
all
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
of
what
profession
soever
,
requiring
them
againe
forth
with
to
separate
and
forbeare
further
terrour
and
annoyance
to
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
and
therein
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
required
the
said
Luke
Nettervile
and
the
rest
who
formerly
signed
the
Letler
,
to
appeare
before
them
at
the
Counsell
board
,
on
the
eighteenth
day
of
the
said
moneth
,
where
they
should
receive
due
hearing
:
and
further
gave
unto
them
and
every
of
them
,
the
word
and
the
assurance
of
the
state
,
as
to
their
persons
,
for
their
safe
repaire
unto
them
without
any
trouble
or
stay
from
them
whatsoever
:
and
that
they
had
no
intention
to
wrong
or
hurt
any
of
them
,
all
which
notwithstanding
,
they
did
not
separate
,
but
on
the
contrary
sent
men
to
Clantarfe
,
as
aforesaid
,
which
gave
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
full
assurance
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
run
on
,
according
to
their
rebellious
beginnings
,
and
so
necessitated
their
Lordships
to
attempt
them
at
Clantarfe
,
as
is
before
related
,
and
this
as
is
conceived
will
appeare
sufficient
to
vindicate
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
from
any
just
cause
given
of
such
malicious
and
scandalous
imputation
of
faith
breaking
,
and
otherwayes
,
as
in
their
remonstrance
is
pressed
,
and
from
the
guilt
of
such
provocations
to
the
said
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
parts
of
Leinster
to
put
themselves
in
posture
of
defence
,
against
the
State
and
other
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
:
Whereas
on
the
other
side
those
Lords
and
Gentry
had
most
apparant
cause
to
doe
the
same
against
their
Confederates
of
Vlster
,
who
(
as
they
pretended
)
so
much
terrified
them
,
yet
being
most
true
,
that
while
they
joyned
with
the
State
in
former
times
,
the
Earle
of
Tyrone
in
all
his
strength
durst
never
attempt
them
:
besides
,
is
hath
been
since
made
evident
,
partly
by
discoveries
made
,
and
examinations
taken
of
notorious
acts
committed
,
and
partly
in
that
many
of
the
Inhabitants
in
severall
parts
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
adjacent
Counties
,
and
generally
all
the
Irish
inhabitants
in
Vlster
,
and
many
in
some
Counties
of
Connaught
had
declared
themselves
Confederates
,
or
committed
open
rebellious
acts
and
cruelties
against
your
Majestie
,
and
your
Protestant
Subjects
before
the
above
mentioned
killing
at
Santry
,
(
which
was
the
first
act
,
favouring
of
force
offered
and
that
but
pretended
to
be
offered
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
,
to
those
of
the
Pale
,
or
any
of
them
,
)
viz.
on
the
23.
of
October
1641.
and
so
daily
after
all
the
Irish
of
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
viz.
in
the
Counties
of
Cavan
,
Fermanagh
,
Donegall
Tyrone
,
London
Derry
,
Ardmagh
,
Monaghane
,
and
most
part
of
the
County
of
Downe
,
and
the
County
of
Leitrim
,
with
part
of
the
County
of
Sligo
,
and
many
of
the
County
of
Roscomon
in
Connaught
declared
themselves
in
open
rebellion
,
and
committed
the
acts
of
murthers
,
and
cruelties
else-where
mentioned
.
And
to
shew
that
the
common
people
aswell
as
the
chiefe
Conspirators
were
acquainted
with
the
maine
plot
in
the
cheife
part
thereof
,
it
now
appears
by
very
many
examinations
that
on
the
twenty
three
of
October
1641
the
Rebels
of
Vlster
,
and
in
Leytrim
,
generally
told
the
Protestants
whom
they
robbed
that
the
Castle
of
Dublin
was
taken
,
howsoever
they
formerly
concealed
the
plot
on
the
thirtieth
of
October
1641.
the
Irish
of
the
County
of
Longford
next
adjoyning
to
Meath
,
and
Westmeath
,
began
to
murther
and
rob
and
spoile
all
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
among
them
,
the
Sheriff
also
of
that
County
a
prime
man
of
the
Farrels
soone
after
ioyned
in
the
action
,
and
on
the
second
of
November
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
did
write
to
Sir
Iames
Dillon
uncle
to
the
Lord
of
Costilo
to
imploy
against
those
Rebels
of
Longford
and
others
in
Cavan
2000
men
which
he
had
gathered
together
under
pretence
to
carry
them
into
Spaine
,
he
liked
not
of
that
motion
,
notwithstanding
he
had
by
former
letters
offered
the
service
of
those
men
,
but
soone
after
imployed
them
against
your
Majesty
and
your
forces
,
notwithstanding
he
had
lately
at
his
owne
suite
received
Arms
and
Ammunition
for
fifty
men
foote
and
horse
,
for
his
own
defence
.
On
the
last
day
of
October
1641
the
towne
of
Dundalke
in
the
County
of
Lowth
in
the
Pale
,
wherein
was
a
Company
of
the
old
Army
,
was
yeilded
up
to
the
Rebels
without
stroke
,
and
your
Majesties
Armes
lost
,
against
which
neither
Shane
O
Neale
(
with
whom
all
the
Irish
of
Vlster
,
and
many
other
Irish
ioyned
)
could
prevaile
by
assault
nor
the
Earle
of
Tyrone
with
all
his
strength
,
(
being
other
wayes
provided
then
Sir
Phelomy
O
Neale
both
in
numbers
of
trained
men
and
armes
)
durst
ever
attempt
it
,
seldome
gayne
a
few
Cattle
from
it
,
though
he
lay
often
within
two
miles
of
it
,
their
faith
then
sufficiently
arming
them
against
the
stoutest
Rebels
,
and
Drogheda
had
bin
yeilded
up
within
few
dayes
,
had
not
Sir
Henry
Titchburne
come
thither
about
the
fourth
day
of
November
,
about
that
time
also
was
the
town
of
Atherdy
in
the
County
of
Lowth
so
yeilded
up
to
the
rebells
,
before
the
end
of
October
and
about
the
beginning
of
November
1641
many
of
the
inferior
inhabitants
in
the
bordering
parts
of
the
County
of
Meath
in
the
Pale
,
especially
the
inhabitants
of
Kells
robbed
and
spoiled
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
with
whom
also
some
of
the
gentry
ioyned
,
the
rest
looked
on
:
about
the
same
time
also
they
did
the
same
about
Trym
,
in
the
heart
of
Meath
in
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
also
in
the
Pale
,
they
did
the
same
about
the
same
time
.
Vpon
the
tenth
day
of
November
1641
the
Lord
of
Lowth
having
formerly
received
Commission
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
to
command
the
forces
in
the
County
of
Lowth
,
came
and
delivered
up
his
Commission
,
pretending
offence
that
Sir
Christopher
Bellew
was
ioyned
with
him
in
command
,
and
soone
after
went
into
Rebellion
:
On
the
twelfth
day
of
the
same
November
all
the
Irish
of
the
County
of
Wickloe
which
adjoyned
on
the
South
side
to
the
County
of
Dublin
entred
into
open
Rebellion
and
murthered
robbed
,
and
spoyled
all
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
in
that
County
,
burnt
and
pulled
downe
all
their
faire
English
buildings
and
preyed
and
robbed
within
two
miles
of
the
City
of
Dublin
on
the
sixteenth
day
of
the
same
November
they
surprised
and
forced
your
Majesties
fort
called
Carisfort
in
the
County
of
Wickloe
.
On
the
one
and
twentieth
of
the
same
November
the
Irish
of
the
Counties
of
Wexford
and
Catherlagh
entred
into
rebellion
and
ioyned
with
those
of
Wiikloe
;
they
seized
on
the
Lord
Esmonds
house
and
all
other
the
late
undertakers
buildings
in
Wexford
,
and
murthered
,
robbed
and
spoiled
al
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
on
the
hither
side
of
that
County
of
Wexford
,
and
spoiled
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
in
most
parts
of
the
County
of
Catherlagh
.
Before
the
fifteenth
of
November
the
Irish
in
some
parts
of
the
Queens
County
,
and
Kings
County
robbed
and
spoiled
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
there
,
and
defaced
their
houses
,
from
which
time
forwards
they
proceeded
to
growt
o
great
numbers
robbing
and
spoiling
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
wheresoever
they
came
.
On
the
twenty
fourth
of
the
same
November
all
the
old
English
and
other
inhabitants
in
the
County
of
Lowth
(
one
of
the
five
shires
in
the
Pale
)
ioyned
with
the
Northern
rebels
in
pen
rebellion
,
and
with
them
also
ioyned
the
Sheriffe
Iohn
Bellew
who
was
formerly
sent
into
England
privately
in
some
negotiation
concerning
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
and
returned
thither
again
in
February
1640
,
many
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
County
had
also
formerly
spoiled
and
robbed
most
of
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
in
that
County
of
Lowth
,
and
defaced
their
houses
,
which
Country
being
full
of
old
Castles
was
formerly
defended
against
all
Irish
insurrections
,
and
the
Inhabitants
might
now
easily
have
done
the
like
,
against
those
barbarous
and
raw
men
of
Vlster
,
if
the
former
confederacy
had
not
wrought
amongst
them
,
and
if
their
old
fidelity
had
remained
in
them
:
about
that
time
was
Sir
Phelomy
Oneale
made
generall
of
the
Catholique
Armies
,
as
they
then
called
them
in
the
Provinces
of
Vlster
and
Meath
,
a
County
of
the
Pale
,
On
the
same
four
and
twentieth
day
of
November
1641
was
the
house
of
the
Lord
Moore
,
called
Mellifont
three
miles
from
Drogheda
,
surprised
,
and
taken
by
those
rebels
and
many
men
murthered
there
in
cold
,
blood
:
About
the
same
time
also
intelligence
came
from
severall
parts
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
that
many
more
younger
brothers
and
sonnes
of
the
gentry
and
their
servants
and
most
of
the
inferior
Inhabitants
of
the
County
of
Meath
beyond
the
river
of
Boyne
and
many
on
this
side
that
river
,
and
many
in
the
County
of
Dublin
on
that
side
the
County
next
Meath
,
had
robbed
and
spoiled
all
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
amongst
them
,
and
many
such
acts
were
freely
done
within
few
miles
of
Dublin
the
prime
gentry
most
of
them
Justices
of
the
peace
,
looking
on
in
all
places
and
giving
way
to
those
hatefull
actions
,
and
no
course
taken
to
resist
or
represse
any
of
those
insolencies
,
notwithstanding
the
Commissions
of
government
and
of
Marshall
Law
given
to
many
of
themselves
as
is
before
mentioned
.
On
the
22
of
the
same
November
,
great
numbers
of
the
Northerne
Rebels
,
(
having
without
touch
passed
the
County
of
Lowth
)
shewed
themselves
on
the
North
side
of
Drogheda
:
On
the
26
and
27
of
the
same
November
,
great
number
of
the
Northern
Rebels
were
lodged
in
Slane
,
the
Mansion
of
the
Lord
of
Slane
,
in
the
heart
of
Meath
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
that
bridge
,
the
chiefe
passage
into
the
hither
part
of
that
County
,
and
the
County
of
Dublin
:
by
examination
it
appeareth
,
that
on
the
same
27
of
November
at
night
,
the
Lord
of
Gormanstons
Groome
was
sent
,
and
raised
those
Rebels
out
of
their
beds
,
to
encountrr
the
six
hundred
Foot
sent
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
towards
Drogheda
,
for
further
strengthening
of
that
Towne
,
with
whom
the
28
day
of
the
same
November
,
the
same
Northern
Rebells
and
others
met
and
defeated
the
said
six
hundred
men
,
neere
Julianstowne
(
being
undisciplined
men
newly
aaised
)
and
took
their
Armes
;
about
the
end
of
that
November
,
great
numbers
of
the
Irish
,
and
some
of
the
old
English
of
the
Counties
of
Wexford
,
Kilkenny
,
and
Catherlagh
passed
over
in
boates
into
the
County
of
Waterford
in
Munster
,
and
there
committed
murthers
,
and
great
spoiles
and
rapin
on
the
British
and
Protestants
in
that
County
,
and
sent
over
great
numbers
of
Cattell
,
and
other
spoile
,
about
the
beginning
of
December
1641.
And
in
part
of
November
before
,
many
of
the
inferiour
Inhabitants
,
and
some
of
the
Gentry
,
made
the
like
spoile
of
the
British
and
Protestants
in
the
County
of
Kildare
:
About
the
same
time
,
very
many
of
the
old
English
and
Irish
,
were
in
rebellion
about
Rosse
and
Wexford
,
in
the
County
of
Wexford
:
Before
this
time
also
they
had
publike
Masse
in
many
Churches
in
the
Counties
of
Meath
and
Dublin
:
And
about
the
27
of
November
aforesaid
,
the
walled
Towne
of
Trym
,
in
the
heart
of
Meath
,
was
seized
on
by
the
Rebels
,
and
many
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
murthered
there
:
About
the
beginning
of
that
December
,
were
the
British
and
Protestants
in
the
County
of
Kilkenny
,
robbed
and
spoiled
by
the
Gentry
,
and
Irish
Inhabitants
,
Papists
of
that
County
:
and
in
the
same
moneth
,
the
Lord
Mountgarret
having
drawne
a
strength
of
Irish
Armed
into
the
City
of
Kilkenny
,
stood
by
,
while
the
English
there
dwelling
,
and
such
as
came
thither
for
safety
were
spoiled
and
pillaged
:
On
the
1
and
2
day
of
December
aforesaid
,
the
Northerne
Rebells
in
great
numbers
were
lodged
and
entertained
in
the
strong
Castle
and
Village
of
Platten
in
Meath
,
on
this
side
the
Boyne
,
about
two
miles
from
Drogheda
,
belonging
to
Nicholas
Darcy
Esquire
:
About
the
last
of
November
,
or
the
first
of
December
aforesaid
,
the
Northern
Rebels
,
and
those
of
the
Lowth
,
and
Meath
in
the
Pale
who
assisted
them
,
were
set
downe
in
Leaguer
round
about
Drogheda
,
on
both
sides
the
River
;
against
whom
the
Inhabitants
of
Meath
or
Dublin
made
no
manner
of
resistance
:
About
the
4
day
of
the
same
Dublin
met
with
the
Northerne
Rebels
at
the
Hill
of
Crofty
al'
Grofty
,
not
farre
from
Drogheda
;
the
manner
of
whose
entercourse
was
this
,
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
,
being
on
the
said
Hill
of
Crofty
,
the
Northern
Rebels
lay
in
great
numbers
neere
the
Hill
,
and
espying
the
said
Lords
&
Gentry
,
some
of
the
Northerne
Commanders
came
to
them
,
thereupon
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
in
the
Name
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
demanded
of
the
Rebells
wherefore
they
came
in
that
hostile
manner
into
the
Pale
,
whereunto
answer
was
made
by
Rowry
O
Moore
(
called
a
Colonell
among
the
Rebels
)
in
name
of
the
rest
,
that
they
came
for
the
free
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
restore
the
King
to
his
Prerogative
,
and
to
give
the
Subjects
of
Ireland
the
like
freedome
,
as
the
Subjects
of
England
had
:
thereupon
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
said
if
those
were
the
true
grounds
of
their
warre
,
they
(
meaning
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
)
would
joine
with
them
;
and
so
the
said
Lords
and
Gentry
,
and
the
said
Rebels
strooke
hands
.
It
is
also
testified
,
that
certaine
dayes
before
this
generall
meeting
,
divers
prime
Gentry
of
Meath
,
and
the
chiefe
Officers
of
the
Rebels
,
had
a
meeting
at
Duleeke
,
on
this
side
the
Boyne
in
Meath
;
and
that
a
few
dayes
after
this
meeting
at
Crofty
aforesaid
,
all
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
Meath
,
and
divers
of
the
Northerne
Rebells
had
another
meeting
at
the
Hill
of
Taragh
in
Meath
,
where
they
determined
on
the
maintenance
of
the
Northerne
Rebells
,
during
the
Siege
,
and
what
provision
of
Beeves
and
Corne
should
bee
raised
on
the
Country
,
for
every
hundred
of
the
said
Rebels
,
which
was
done
accordingly
by
their
Warrants
;
the
Sheriffe
of
that
County
called
Nicholas
Dowdall
(
who
was
with
them
in
Rebellion
)
obeying
them
in
all
things
.
And
soon
after
another
meeting
,
the
said
Lords
and
Gentry
made
choice
of
new
Generals
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Field
,
and
Captaines
in
that
County
,
and
appointed
who
should
be
chiefe
Commanders
in
each
Barony
,
and
what
number
of
men
should
bee
raised
and
maintained
out
of
each
Plow
land
in
that
County
of
Meath
,
aswell
to
joine
in
the
Siege
,
as
to
fight
with
any
other
your
Majesties
Armies
,
which
were
conceived
to
amount
to
two
thousand
men
;
whereas
in
six
weekes
before
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
they
could
or
would
not
raise
five
hundred
men
for
the
defence
of
the
County
against
the
Rebells
,
which
with
seeming
great
forwardnessE
they
at
first
promised
to
doe
;
and
for
whom
five
hundred
Armes
with
Munition
answerable
was
appointed
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
and
the
Armes
sent
as
farre
as
Gormanston
,
and
there
kept
till
upon
notice
of
the
Rebells
comming
into
the
Countrey
,
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
suddenly
convaied
them
to
Drogheda
,
which
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
pretends
to
be
done
by
his
monition
:
Though
the
truth
is
,
the
Lords
Justices
had
that
morning
,
before
hee
declared
it
,
sent
away
to
have
it
done
that
night
,
otherwise
they
had
been
taken
,
and
hee
thinking
that
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councel
could
not
so
soon
remove
them
,
and
presuming
besides
(
in
case
they
were
so
removed
)
to
have
them
within
a
few
dayes
in
Drogheda
(
whether
hee
moved
they
might
bee
convayed
)
by
taking
that
Towne
,
whereof
hee
little
doubted
:
About
the
beginning
of
November
aforesaid
,
Arms
and
Munition
for
three
hundred
men
,
were
by
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
delivered
to
three
Captaines
appointed
for
the
Guard
of
the
County
of
Kildare
:
And
on
the
2
of
December
aforesaid
,
the
whole
Company
of
Mr.
Nicholas
White
,
eldest
Sonne
of
Sir
Nicholas
White
,
did
run
away
with
their
Armes
to
the
Rebels
,
and
so
did
the
other
two
Captaines
,
and
their
Companies
soon
after
,
and
then
did
the
Gentry
and
Inhabitants
of
the
said
County
of
Kildare
appoint
Officers
of
the
Field
,
and
Captaines
for
the
Catholique
Army
.
All
which
particulars
are
here
specified
,
together
with
the
times
of
each
action
(
as
many
others
might
bee
mentioned
)
to
the
end
that
it
appearing
in
what
ease
the
Pale
,
and
other
parts
of
Leinster
stood
,
before
the
killing
at
Santry
,
and
burning
at
Clantarfe
,
your
Majestie
may
the
more
clearly
see
the
vanity
and
malignity
of
the
Confederates
,
in
pretending
to
be
terrified
into
Armes
by
those
acts
(
which
they
well
know
were
subsequent
to
their
taking
Armes
)
and
by
their
other
devised
Provocations
in
England
and
Ireland
,
no
truer
then
the
former
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
Remonstrance
,
they
in
expresse
and
plaine
termes
doe
affirme
that
they
at
first
,
were
necessitated
to
take
Armes
for
preservation
of
their
Religion
,
the
maintenance
of
your
Majesties
Rights
and
Prerogatives
,
and
defence
of
their
Lives
,
Estates
,
and
Liberties
,
of
the
danger
whereof
there
was
not
then
so
much
as
a
shadow
,
beside
their
generall
avowment
of
their
acts
in
Vlster
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
rebellion
,
as
done
by
authority
,
which
was
most
false
,
and
so
afterward
acknowledged
by
them
,
and
to
the
end
it
may
appeare
to
all
the
world
,
that
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
did
not
draw
your
Majesties
sword
upon
jealousies
or
presumptions
,
till
the
highest
extremities
,
and
acts
committed
compelled
them
,
nor
till
the
innumerable
murthers
,
spoiles
,
and
outrages
comitted
on
the
British
and
Protestants
in
so
many
places
,
without
stop
or
restraint
by
any
of
the
Lords
or
Gentry
;
nor
till
the
horrid
defamation
of
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
nor
till
it
fully
appeared
,
that
all
was
done
by
Conspiracy
and
Designe
,
there
being
a
wide
difference
betweene
malicious
designe
and
Profession
to
doe
evill
,
and
confession
of
acts
done
perhaps
necessitated
,
or
by
seducement
.
And
as
to
the
Remonstrants
unjust
complaint
of
stopping
Lieutenant
Colonell
[
*
](A85090-e41970-b)
*
Note
that
this
Read
is
now
Sir
John
Read
,
For
hee
being
examined
in
Ireland
,
by
the
State
there
as
a
plotter
of
that
Rebellion
was
after-ward
sent
over
hither
,
and
committed
for
High
Treason
;
Who
to
escape
his
Condigne
punishment
,
broke
prison
,
went
to
Oxford
and
was
there
Knighted
,
and
is
now
gone
back
into
Ireland
Read
,
whom
they
say
they
imployed
to
your
Majestie
,
with
Remonstrance
of
the
state
of
their
Affaires
;
The
truth
of
the
matter
stands
thus
,
In
the
foresaid
moneth
of
December
,
foure
Lords
,
and
three
Gentletlemen
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
framed
a
Petition
to
your
Majestie
of
some
particulars
concerning
them
,
intending
(
as
they
told
Lieutenant
Colonell
Read
)
to
send
him
with
it
to
your
Majestie
,
but
deferred
it
for
that
time
,
presuming
on
their
strength
,
to
winne
their
ends
another
way
,
and
on
the
weake
estate
of
your
Majesties
Forces
to
oppose
.
And
when
severall
times
the
said
Lieutenant
Collonell
Read
,
moved
them
to
bee
sent
away
;
They
whiled
it
off
(
it
is
Reads
own
phrase
)
and
the
Lord
Gormanston
said
that
there
would
bee
time
enough
for
that
matter
,
all
which
the
said
Lieutenant
Collonell
Read
declared
on
his
Examination
,
after
his
comming
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
in
the
beginding
of
March
1641.
when
hee
delivered
the
draught
of
the
Petition
,
amongst
other
papers
,
but
did
not
say
,
hee
was
then
sent
by
them
,
or
desired
to
bee
sent
on
that
businesse
:
And
to
make
this
more
manifest
,
the
said
Licutenant
Collonell
Read
,
on
the
tenth
day
of
January
1641.
wrote
to
the
Lords
Justices
for
their
passe
into
England
,
not
mentioning
any
imployment
from
the
Remonstrnats
,
or
any
of
them
,
to
whom
their
Lordships
wrote
that
they
desired
to
confer
with
him
before
his
going
into
England
,
and
wished
him
to
repaire
unto
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
conferre
with
him
,
and
consider
of
his
request
,
but
hee
would
not
come
,
nor
any
other
wayes
make
known
any
other
imployment
or
trust
hee
had
for
the
said
Remonstrant
:
By
all
which
it
is
manifest
,
their
abusive
tax
on
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
in
stopping
or
hindering
their
Petition
,
by
Lieutenant
Collonell
Read
,
or
his
pretended
imployment
for
them
.
And
for
the
racking
of
the
said
Lieutenant
Collonell
Read
,
it
was
not
without
president
,
it
being
for
the
discovery
of
things
that
might
highly
concern
the
safety
of
your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
and
good
people
there
.
To
the
tenth
Article
.
THe
Lords
Justices
did
never
give
any
such
direction
to
the
Lord
President
of
Munster
,
The
first
occasion
that
necessitated
him
to
use
force
,
was
about
the
beginning
of
December
,
1641.
when
the
Rebells
of
Wexford
,
Kilkenny
,
and
Katherlagh
came
over
the
River
,
to
prey
and
spoile
in
the
County
of
Waterford
before
mentioned
,
whither
he
made
hast
to
encounter
them
,
and
whom
,
though
he
was
farre
inferiour
in
number
,
he
discomfited
,
and
slew
many
of
them
,
and
executed
others
,
and
recovered
much
of
the
spoile
,
which
he
caused
to
be
restored
to
the
owners
:
In
this
action
he
found
many
of
his
Provincialls
,
to
whom
hee
suffered
no
hurt
to
bee
done
,
supposing
they
came
thither
for
saving
their
goods
,
not
then
beleeving
the
Conspiracy
to
bee
such
,
as
soon
after
hee
found
it
.
The
second
disturbance
which
hee
heard
of
,
was
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
where
Mr.
Purcell
,
called
the
Baron
of
Loghmo
,
had
stirred
,
and
set
on
the
Irish
in
great
numbers
,
to
rob
and
spoile
the
British
,
and
Protestants
,
which
they
arrogantly
did
;
thither
he
went
the
ninth
of
December
aforesaid
,
with
such
small
forces
of
the
English
,
as
he
then
had
(
for
hee
then
wrote
he
found
cause
to
trust
very
few
Papists
)
and
there
finding
where
the
spoiles
were
made
,
he
pursued
therebels
,
and
such
as
he
found
in
the
act
,
and
the
Protestants
Cattle
in
their
hands
,
he
slew
,
and
executed
and
burnt
two
or
three
Villages
,
hoping
by
that
quick
course
to
stay
and
terrifie
others
;
There
hee
rescued
great
store
of
Cattle
of
all
sorts
to
the
owners
;
soon
after
did
the
Inhabitants
of
all
sorts
rise
into
rebellion
in
severall
parts
of
the
Provinces
,
and
before
the
end
of
that
December
did
all
the
Irish
and
Old
English
Papists
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
and
Limberick
forsake
their
Allegiance
,
and
with
them
joyned
many
prime
men
and
others
our
of
Ostery
,
and
other
parts
of
Leinster
,
and
murthered
,
spoiled
and
ransacked
all
the
English
and
Protestants
upon
these
extremities
;
he
had
by
warrant
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
raised
a
thousand
Foot
and
some
Troopes
of
Horse
,
but
wanted
Armes
for
most
of
them
,
which
the
Lords
Justices
were
not
able
to
furnish
(
having
delivered
to
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
,
and
others
in
Leinster
for
their
defence
,
as
many
as
possibly
could
be
spared
)
so
as
he
was
in
a
very
ill
condition
,
till
some
forces
arrived
there
out
of
England
,
which
was
in
February
,
1641.
And
then
,
and
not
before
did
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
require
the
Lord
President
to
prosecute
those
wilfull
Rebels
with
fire
and
sword
(
as
was
fit
)
so
farre
as
he
was
able
:
The
Rebellion
afterwards
increased
upon
him
in
all
parts
,
and
when
about
the
end
of
February
he
published
and
shewed
to
so
many
prime
men
as
he
could
,
your
Majesties
gracious
Proclamation
,
under
your
Royall
signature
and
Privie
Signet
,
for
laying
downe
Armes
,
they
rejected
it
,
some
saying
it
was
counterfeit
,
others
,
that
it
was
done
by
coertion
.
By
all
which
fully
appeares
,
both
that
noble
Gentlemans
moderation
,
and
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councels
avoiding
all
unjust
Provocation
,
at
least
that
they
were
not
set
upon
those
wayes
of
unreasonable
cruelty
,
unjustly
charged
on
them
by
the
Remonstrance
,
and
that
those
Inhabitants
were
not
forced
to
stand
on
their
defence
,
his
case
being
onely
to
defend
himselfe
against
them
if
he
could
,
which
with
great
hazzard
of
himselfe
,
and
your
Majesties
affaires
in
that
Province
he
was
driven
unto
,
considering
his
weaknesse
in
men
,
and
other
meanes
,
and
their
excessive
numbers
,
rebelliously
gathered
together
,
and
armed
by
a
long
Provision
underhand
,
and
furnished
with
the
wealth
of
all
the
British
,
and
Protestants
,
being
very
great
in
that
Province
,
which
they
suddenly
and
traiterously
seized
upon
.
Touching
Connaught
the
report
must
bee
farre
different
from
that
of
Munster
,
although
the
Remonstrants
say
it
was
used
in
the
like
measure
,
which
shewes
that
they
are
the
same
in
bold
affirmation
,
howsoever
the
probability
or
case
differeth
:
When
this
Rebellion
began
,
the
Lord
President
of
that
Province
was
in
Dublin
,
and
saw
the
moderate
and
winning
course
used
,
and
intended
towards
those
of
the
Pale
and
Leinster
,
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
following
,
hee
went
towards
Connaught
,
where
at
his
comming
to
Athlone
,
hee
found
much
disorder
in
the
Province
,
hee
found
very
many
of
the
inferiour
Irish
,
and
some
of
the
Gentry
in
rebellion
,
in
the
Counties
of
Roscomon
,
and
Sligo
,
and
that
they
had
murthered
,
robbed
,
and
spoiled
the
British
and
Protestants
dwelling
among
them
;
hee
entred
into
a
faire
course
of
Treaty
and
perswasion
with
the
prime
men
of
the
severall
Counties
not
then
in
rebellion
,
presuming
in
some
alliance
,
and
former
private
friendship
and
interest
amongst
them
,
which
prevailed
little
,
as
hee
after
found
:
Hee
had
no
strength
to
resist
them
,
there
being
but
one
Troope
and
a
halfe
of
Horse
(
most
Irish
)
in
the
Province
,
whereof
hee
could
make
little
or
no
use
:
And
six
halfe
Companies
of
Foot
,
whereof
one
was
surprized
,
and
lost
their
Armes
,
and
one
drawn
away
to
Dublin
,
and
the
rest
so
dispersed
,
and
ingaged
in
Leytrim
,
then
totally
in
Rebellion
,
as
hee
could
make
little
or
no
use
of
them
:
by
which
appeares
,
hee
was
in
no
case
to
use
cruelty
against
the
people
,
or
put
them
to
defence
,
nor
so
much
as
rescue
the
poore
British
and
Protestants
in
their
goods
out
of
the
hands
of
the
ravenous
Rebelst
neither
were
the
Protestant
Inhabitants
of
that
Province
any
way
able
to
defend
themselves
,
being
not
armed
,
against
such
swarmes
as
assaulted
them
:
The
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
sent
down
Commissions
of
government
,
to
the
prime
Natives
in
the
severall
Counties
,
(
viz.
)
to
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
to
the
Lord
of
Mayo
,
Lord
of
Costilo
,
and
others
,
and
Commissions
of
Martiall
Law
to
other
Natives
of
best
choyce
,
of
purpose
to
prevent
disturbance
as
much
as
might
bee
,
and
to
stay
the
people
:
But
so
little
prevailed
all
the
Lord
Presidents
lenity
,
and
swasory
courses
,
and
the
care
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
to
avoid
any
offence
,
or
rigid
usage
towards
them
;
as
within
the
Moneth
of
December
,
most
of
the
prime
men
of
the
Province
declared
themselves
Rebels
and
of
the
Conspiracy
;
They
blocked
him
up
in
the
Castle
of
Athlone
by
the
helpe
of
the
Conspirators
of
Westmeath
,
They
burnt
his
Towne
of
Roscomon
,
and
the
Bishops
Towne
of
Elphin
,
and
many
other
English
mens
habitations
,
They
surprized
severall
Castles
of
the
Earle
of
Clonrickards
,
in
the
County
of
Galway
;
notwithstanding
that
on
their
surmise
that
they
doubted
they
should
not
have
the
benefit
of
the
graces
,
his
Lordship
wrote
to
your
Majestie
,
and
received
assurance
in
their
behalfes
of
the
same
,
which
he
published
,
together
with
severall
other
Declarations
of
your
Majesties
.
And
so
the
Lord
President
continued
in
Athlone
till
your
Majesties
Lieutenant
Generall
of
your
Army
,
carryed
downe
2000.
foot
,
and
some
Troopes
of
horse
:
by
all
which
appeares
,
that
neither
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
nor
the
Lord
President
,
nor
any
other
in
that
Province
did
any
thing
to
provoke
them
,
much
lesse
to
put
them
to
defence
,
till
they
had
murthered
,
robbed
and
spoyled
all
the
Brittish
and
Protestants
,
and
committed
all
other
Rebellious
and
hostile
Acts
that
lay
within
their
lust
or
power
.
To
the
eleventh
Article
.
IT
is
confessed
that
Parliaments
have
beene
held
in
Ireland
very
many
yeares
,
often
for
the
benefit
of
the
King
,
To
the
twelfth
Article
.
IT
is
true
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
in
just
and
lawfull
grounds
,
The
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
therefore
on
the
same
grounds
as
formerly
,
did
the
second
time
by
Proclamation
command
all
such
to
depart
forthwith
on
pain
of
death
,
and
the
like
pain
to
such
as
wilfully
harboured
them
;
And
that
the
Inhabitants
should
forthwith
bring
in
the
names
of
all
such
strangers
,
and
the
Officers
to
apprehend
such
Inhabitants
as
should
further
harbour
them
:
which
no
way
was
intended
towards
men
of
quality
,
or
known
credit
as
aforesaid
,
neither
did
any
of
them
stirre
,
or
take
any
misapprehension
at
it
:
afterwards
on
the
11
of
November
following
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
having
intelligence
from
severall
parts
,
of
the
insolent
proceeding
of
the
Rebels
,
against
the
British
and
Protestants
,
in
the
borders
of
the
Pale
,
(
The
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
then
not
fearing
disloyalty
in
the
prime
Inhabitants
thereof
)
as
in
some
other
Counties
adjacent
,
and
finding
that
divers
men
of
quality
and
countenance
in
the
Countrey
,
and
very
many
others
,
were
then
come
into
the
City
,
whereby
the
Countrey
was
deprived
of
defence
,
and
left
open
to
the
rapine
of
the
Rebels
then
in
Armes
;
And
considering
that
in
the
beginning
of
so
great
distractions
,
as
then
began
to
shew
themselves
in
many
parts
,
the
inferiours
might
bee
terrified
,
or
disturbed
in
the
absence
of
the
prime
men
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
therefore
then
,
unanimously
thought
it
necessary
,
and
so
did
(
for
those
reasons
only
,
and
in
duty
to
their
then
present
charge
under
your
Majesty
)
on
the
said
eleventh
day
of
November
,
Proclaime
,
and
Command
,
on
paines
in
the
said
Proclamation
mentioned
,
That
all
persons
not
having
necessary
cause
of
residing
in
the
said
City
,
and
the
Suburbs
thereof
,
or
in
places
within
two
miles
about
the
same
(
their
said
cause
of
residing
to
bee
approved
of
by
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
and
Ossory
,
then
your
Majesties
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
Army
and
the
Councell
of
warre
,
there
for
the
time
being
,
or
such
other
persons
as
should
bee
by
them
appointed
,
for
examination
thereof
)
should
within
foure
and
twenty
houres
after
publication
of
that
Proclamation
,
repaire
to
their
severall
dwellings
,
in
which
Proclamation
there
are
other
Cautions
,
Prescripts
,
and
reservations
,
which
shew
that
no
unfitting
rigour
was
offered
,
or
so
much
as
intended
.
This
Act
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
did
soon
after
appeare
to
agree
with
your
Majesties
Royall
sense
of
that
necessary
retyring
of
such
kind
of
men
,
in
that
time
of
danger
and
trouble
in
the
Countrey
,
expressed
in
your
gracious
Letters
,
written
to
the
Lords
Justices
in
December
after
,
concerning
the
proroguing
of
the
Parliament
;
notwithstanding
this
Proclamation
,
such
of
the
Parliament
as
were
come
to
the
Towne
,
and
their
retinues
,
and
great
numbers
of
others
did
continue
in
Towne
many
dayes
after
,
and
those
of
them
that
were
Members
of
Parliament
did
sit
,
and
many
of
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Gentry
did
remain
in
Town
,
as
their
occasions
moved
them
,
and
did
come
and
go
at
their
pleasure
,
neither
was
there
inforcement
,
or
so
much
as
menaces
used
to
any
man
,
that
did
not
willingly
go
,
or
saw
not
good
reason
,
on
the
said
Publique
warning
to
depart
for
the
good
of
the
Country
and
safety
of
their
families
and
neighbours
.
And
it
is
observeable
,
that
although
that
Proclamation
did
expressely
provide
for
such
to
stay
as
having
cause
,
and
making
the
same
known
,
would
desire
to
stay
,
yet
those
of
them
that
had
a
mind
to
joyn
with
the
Rebels
and
did
joyn
with
them
,
did
chuse
rather
to
depart
,
then
to
make
use
of
the
Liberty
given
them
to
stay
,
and
yet
now
would
seem
to
bee
constrained
to
depart
,
which
shews
apparently
the
vanity
and
untruth
of
that
their
subterfuge
:
and
seeing
the
unnaturall
conspiracy
stands
so
discovered
,
as
now
it
doth
;
it
may
not
bee
forgotten
that
within
the
space
of
five
weekes
after
severall
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
who
had
sojourned
in
Town
,
and
intended
so
to
doe
that
Winter
,
and
some
of
them
who
had
been
dwelling
in
the
City
,
(
no
way
concerned
by
that
Proclamation
)
and
likewise
some
Citizens
of
good
substance
,
as
is
above-mentioned
,
did
freely
depart
the
City
with
some
of
their
substance
of
value
,
doubting
the
sudden
assault
and
taking
of
the
City
,
which
seemed
to
bee
upon
underhand
intelligence
,
betweene
them
and
those
of
the
Pase
,
then
beginning
to
shew
their
formerly
secret
Confederacy
,
till
the
discovery
,
whereof
none
of
them
had
impediment
or
interruption
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
or
any
command
from
them
,
to
come
and
goe
at
their
pleasure
,
neither
was
there
any
pillaging
all
that
while
heard
of
in
the
City
,
or
of
any
of
these
Gentry
in
the
Countrey
.
It
is
most
untrue
,
that
after
the
said
discovery
(
which
was
fully
made
immediately
after
the
before
mentioned
rebellious
Assembly
at
Swords
)
any
of
those
that
formerly
departed
out
of
Dublin
,
or
any
others
of
quality
,
in
the
Pale
(
except
a
few
that
continued
loyall
,
who
from
time
to
time
resorted
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
,
and
were
gladly
entertained
by
them
)
did
offer
to
returne
,
untill
the
Northerne
forces
,
and
the
forces
of
the
Pale
were
beaten
from
Drogbeda
,
and
your
Majesties
Armies
become
full
Masters
of
the
field
in
all
the
parts
of
the
Pale
,
and
then
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
could
not
with
their
duty
deale
otherwise
with
them
,
then
as
is
before
mentioned
.
Another
Proclamation
was
published
on
the
28
of
December
,
1641.
requiring
all
persons
(
other
then
such
as
had
necessary
causes
to
Dublin
,
such
as
the
Lords
Justices
,
or
the
said
Lievtenant
Generall
of
the
Army
,
or
the
Governours
of
your
Majesties
forces
in
the
City
of
Dublin
should
approve
,
and
other
then
such
as
should
bring
provision
to
the
City
to
be
sold
)
should
forbeare
comming
to
the
City
or
Suburbs
thereof
;
This
was
done
in
time
of
high
necessity
.
The
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
seeing
that
none
offered
themselves
to
them
openly
,
but
hearing
that
divers
,
being
now
discovered
Traitors
,
presuming
on
friends
within
did
secretly
come
to
the
City
,
partly
to
furnish
themselves
,
partly
to
eat
up
and
exhaust
our
victuals
,
and
partly
to
gaine
intelligence
,
and
understand
in
what
case
the
City
stood
,
which
had
been
a
most
unwise
and
unfaithfull
thing
in
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
to
permit
,
yet
could
it
not
be
totally
prevented
,
notwithstanding
all
their
care
&
diligence
;
so
great
intelligence
had
they
amongst
the
Papist
Inhabitants
of
the
City
.
It
is
as
untrue
that
any
of
those
mens
goods
,
who
first
departed
the
City
,
intended
in
this
Article
,
or
any
other
mans
goods
were
pillaged
,
seized
or
confiscated
,
by
warrant
,
command
,
or
direction
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
neither
were
any
mans
goods
so
much
as
touched
or
laid
hands
upon
,
till
a
good
time
after
the
Lords
,
Gentry
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
Counties
were
publikely
declared
Rebels
:
Indeed
afterwards
the
souldiers
which
came
out
of
England
,
in
times
when
they
wanted
pay
did
many
unruly
acts
by
pillage
and
otherwayes
;
But
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
did
labour
to
restraine
such
acts
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
which
may
well
appeare
by
their
severall
Warrants
and
Proclamations
against
pillaging
,
and
all
other
unwarranted
violence
,
wherein
they
adventured
so
farre
as
to
trench
on
the
martiall
part
of
government
,
rather
then
(
so
much
as
might
any
wayes
lie
in
their
power
to
prevent
it
)
to
suffer
such
disordered
acts
to
be
done
,
and
which
were
declared
to
them
would
(
and
so
did
indeed
)
prove
to
be
prejudiciall
to
themselves
to
have
such
lawlesse
consumption
made
of
of
those
things
,
which
well
ordered
&
taken
from
such
persons
,
who
had
justly
merited
it
,
and
orderly
Warrants
given
for
it
,
would
long
afford
them
subsistence
,
which
restraint
though
it
wrought
little
,
yet
procured
great
dislike
in
the
Army
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
touching
the
Calumny
of
pillaging
and
burning
the
houses
of
persons
of
ranke
and
quality
,
imployed
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
who
kept
their
houses
and
annoyed
no
body
,
and
of
others
,
having
the
protection
of
the
State
;
It
is
most
false
that
any
such
thing
was
done
by
the
command
or
privity
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
neither
(
without
the
Councell
)
did
the
Lords
Justices
doe
any
manner
of
thing
concerning
the
government
;
neither
can
it
be
conceived
reasonable
,
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
should
be
answerable
for
the
irregular
acts
of
so
unbridled
and
ill-paid
an
Army
,
who
in
those
necessitous
and
extreamly
disordered
times
would
not
be
punished
;
Though
the
Confederates
have
no
cause
to
complaine
of
their
losses
,
it
being
but
just
vengeance
on
their
wilfull
and
unprovoked
rebellion
:
and
for
persons
of
ranke
or
quality
employed
,
no
such
persons
ever
offered
themselves
,
or
were
imployed
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
except
two
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
who
after
they
had
joyned
with
the
Northerne
Rebels
,
wrote
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
that
if
they
might
have
Commission
to
parly
with
the
Rebels
,
they
hoped
to
doe
some
good
,
for
the
quiet
of
the
Countrey
,
which
Commission
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
gave
them
;
Although
it
after
appeared
,
that
it
was
sought
by
them
,
onely
to
gaine
some
colour
of
security
,
for
those
persons
rebellious
complying
with
the
Rebels
:
However
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
sent
them
Commission
as
is
before
mentioned
,
being
desirous
to
leave
no
meanes
unassayed
,
that
might
give
hope
of
any
ceasing
of
extremities
,
being
then
in
very
weake
case
to
use
that
just
force
that
was
requisite
to
compell
obedience
,
the
British
and
Protestants
being
generally
robbed
and
spoyled
,
as
is
before
mentioned
,
and
the
City
daily
threatned
,
as
well
by
those
of
the
Pale
,
as
other
Rebels
.
To
this
Commission
those
men
soone
after
made
a
very
frivolous
and
scornfull
returne
,
and
indeed
dealt
most
deceitfully
in
all
things
with
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
seeming
by
letters
to
give
them
intelligence
,
which
were
no
other
,
then
either
terrour
and
threatning
of
the
Rebels
,
or
publike
Acts
which
they
knew
would
come
to
their
knowledge
otherwise
from
the
common
fame
,
which
will
appeare
in
their
Letters
yet
extant
;
yet
were
neither
of
these
mens
houses
burnt
at
all
,
neither
were
their
goods
taken
by
any
direction
,
or
command
of
the
Lords
Justices
;
But
being
open
Rebels
,
as
the
rest
of
that
Countrey
were
,
when
your
Majesties
forces
were
of
some
strength
,
and
when
it
was
thought
fit
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
and
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
to
burne
and
spoyle
that
Countrey
,
to
the
end
to
disappoint
the
Rebels
,
and
send
them
further
off
;
the
Army
being
sent
abroad
,
spoyled
them
,
as
it
seemes
,
amongst
the
rest
,
and
indeed
burnt
many
other
houses
where
the
Rebels
were
releeved
and
harboured
,
and
from
whence
they
had
opportunity
daily
to
take
Cattle
(
by
sudden
Roads
)
from
the
lands
of
Dublin
,
having
spoyled
and
robbed
all
the
British
and
Protestants
round
about
it
:
And
touching
protected
men
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
gave
very
few
Protections
,
finding
by
ancient
and
late
experience
,
that
course
to
turne
onely
to
your
Majesties
disadvantage
:
It
is
true
,
that
while
the
Natives
inhabiting
within
few
miles
of
Dublin
,
were
permitted
by
the
Rebels
to
live
on
their
holdings
,
from
whom
the
active
Rebels
had
daily
reliefe
,
The
Governour
of
Dublin
gave
passes
to
very
many
of
them
to
bring
corn
and
other
Victualls
to
Dublin
,
for
reliefe
of
the
Towne
,
and
so
did
the
Captaines
and
Commanders
of
other
Garisons
of
purpose
to
draw
to
the
Market
,
what
they
could
from
the
Rebels
,
which
all
(
out
of
their
Garisons
,
and
their
Limits
)
then
were
either
in
act
,
or
full
consent
and
combination
,
yet
were
none
of
those
people
pillaged
or
spoiled
by
any
direction
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
,
but
all
such
things
resisted
by
them
,
as
farre
as
they
could
possibly
do
against
an
unpaid
Army
;
neither
did
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
ever
give
direction
,
or
any
permission
to
violate
any
word
or
writing
of
safety
,
given
by
them
,
or
any
Commander
,
or
suffer
it
to
be
done
,
wheresoever
they
could
withstand
it
.
But
after
long
forbearance
of
those
wicked
and
evill
disposed
people
,
and
it
being
found
by
daily
experience
,
that
under
pretext
of
relieving
the
City
,
they
carried
Munition
and
other
provisions
out
to
the
Rebells
,
and
much
more
relieved
them
then
the
City
;
and
by
that
meanes
gave
the
Rebells
much
more
ready
way
to
annoy
and
rob
the
City
:
and
that
some
seeming
to
labour
at
the
Plow
,
had
their
weapons
hidden
neare
them
,
and
if
any
of
the
stragling
Souldiers
,
or
other
British
,
or
Protestants
,
ventured
to
passe
by
them
,
single
,
or
in
weake
parties
,
they
assaulted
and
murthered
them
;
and
that
from
those
parts
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
or
any
Commander
of
the
Army
,
could
not
at
any
time
receive
any
intelligence
to
discover
where
the
Rebells
haunted
,
or
rested
,
though
they
daily
lived
and
passed
among
them
;
Then
were
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
necessitated
,
to
disanull
and
revoke
all
those
passes
,
and
pretended
protections
:
and
yet
that
was
not
done
,
but
upon
a
fore-warning
and
time
given
,
and
that
by
publike
Proclamation
.
And
afterwards
were
the
Army
sent
out
(
though
with
the
great
griefe
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
)
to
burne
and
spoile
those
parts
,
which
they
well
foresaw
,
must
conclude
in
their
own
great
distresse
,
as
after
it
did
,
for
want
of
promised
provisions
out
of
this
Kingdom
;
of
all
which
their
proceedings
they
from
time
to
time
advertised
your
Majesty
by
their
letters
to
the
then
Lord
Lieutenant
,
&
your
Majesties
Secretary
:
Neither
was
any
quarter
though
somtimes
unwarrantably
given
ever
violated
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
,
or
with
their
privity
;
neither
was
any
man
killed
,
or
his
goods
taken
by
any
authority
,
because
an
Irish
man
,
or
a
Roman
Catholique
,
but
because
a
wilfull
Rebell
:
And
indeed
those
disorderly
pillagings
lighted
somtimes
aswell
on
the
British
and
Protestants
,
and
some
Romane
Catholique
Inhabitants
of
the
City
and
Suburbs
,
as
upon
the
open
Rebells
:
As
to
the
Cities
and
Townes
of
Dublin
,
Drogheda
,
and
the
rest
which
were
kept
by
your
Majesties
Garisons
.
It
is
true
,
they
indured
the
trouble
of
unruly
Souldiers
,
much
against
the
hearts
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
but
all
their
miseries
,
and
the
miseries
of
all
other
good
men
happened
by
occasion
onely
of
the
hatefull
Conspiracy
,
and
violent
Rebellion
of
the
Confederates
,
because
they
were
under
the
English
Government
:
The
Confederates
did
use
them
worse
,
then
the
Egyptians
did
the
Israelites
,
for
they
tooke
away
but
the
Straw
,
whereas
these
Confederates
(
besides
the
Innocent
blood
they
have
spilt
)
did
not
onely
actually
rob
and
spoile
of
their
substance
,
them
aswell
Papists
of
the
Cities
,
as
Protestants
in
the
Country
,
where
they
were
able
,
but
also
,
which
was
worse
,
having
gotten
into
their
hands
by
way
of
trust
,
very
great
quantities
of
their
substance
,
partly
in
fore-knowledge
of
this
Rebellion
,
and
partly
to
answer
their
barbarous
lavish
expences
,
they
by
their
Rebellion
deprived
them
of
it
all
,
to
the
utter
ruine
of
many
of
them
,
they
not
so
much
as
(
since
the
Cessation
)
yeelding
them
any
reliefe
,
in
their
similate
Councells
,
and
judicatories
,
though
free
Commerce
granted
.
And
lastly
,
as
to
the
murthers
,
breaches
of
publike
faith
and
quarter
,
destruction
and
desolation
in
eighteen
moneths
(
which
by
computation
must
be
after
the
Conspiracy
and
actuall
Rebellion
fully
discovered
,
and
your
Majesties
Armies
sent
over
)
The
assertion
is
most
false
and
scandalous
in
all
the
parts
thereof
;
For
whatsoever
killing
or
destruction
was
then
executed
on
the
Confederates
and
their
Complices
,
having
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
in
a
most
disloyall
and
irreligious
action
,
was
done
in
naturall
defence
,
and
in
a
course
of
just
Warre
,
as
a
necessary
chastisement
,
from
a
Gracious
and
Religious
Prince
,
upon
the
unnaturalnesse
of
unfaithfull
Rebells
,
In
the
thirteenth
Article
,
THese
confederates
do
further
shew
,
Jacobi
Cap.
1.
But
of
all
things
it
is
and
will
bee
for
ever
admirable
,
that
they
should
challenge
interest
in
the
fundamentall
Laws
,
which
they
have
laboured
by
all
their
power
and
policy
to
pluck
up
by
the
rootes
;
And
with
a
high
hand
have
executed
all
manner
of
violations
of
those
Laws
,
both
against
Prince
and
people
,
as
doth
well
appeare
in
the
forementioned
Collections
truely
made
,
and
by
a
publique
Declaration
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
made
the
17
of
November
1641.
That
they
should
call
themselves
naturall
and
genuine
members
of
the
Parliament
(
which
is
an
Assembly
of
Peace
and
Order
)
they
having
rent
asunder
,
and
cast
from
them
all
the
bonds
of
humane
society
,
peace
and
order
,
and
that
they
should
complaine
of
want
of
safety
,
to
come
under
that
power
,
which
they
so
wilfully
renounced
,
having
under
it
had
full
fruition
of
the
happiest
protection
,
and
being
that
ever
they
or
any
of
their
Ancestors
injoyed
,
whereof
(
under
God
)
nothing
could
have
deprived
them
,
but
their
own
inordinate
rage
and
appetite
:
Can
they
imagine
it
reasonable
,
that
because
they
will
bee
Rebels
without
cause
or
provocation
,
therefore
your
Majesty
and
your
good
people
must
neither
have
Parliament
,
nor
Courts
of
Justice
to
sustaine
and
comfort
them
?
will
nothing
satisfie
them
but
an
intire
concurrence
of
all
your
Majesties
people
in
their
confusions
?
And
whereas
they
affect
to
vilify
the
members
of
the
Parliament
,
doubtlesse
they
cannot
but
know
that
the
Peeres
are
the
same
they
were
,
when
they
were
thought
worthy
to
sit
with
them
;
And
for
the
Commons
,
they
are
for
the
most
part
the
same
that
sate
with
them
,
while
they
could
bee
capable
of
so
honourable
a
trust
,
and
were
as
active
and
able
in
the
Service
of
your
Majesty
and
Commonwealth
as
any
of
them
,
much
more
faithfull
:
And
for
such
of
these
confederates
as
the
wholesome
Laws
of
the
Land
have
cast
out
for
their
treasons
and
breach
of
Faith
,
both
to
God
and
man
,
there
are
by
due
order
and
election
,
substituted
in
their
places
,
men
of
Estate
,
for
the
most
part
,
but
all
honest
and
legall
men
:
They
speake
much
in
some
of
their
Printes
,
of
the
Power
and
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
Yet
now
,
because
their
offences
have
made
them
unsit
for
such
trust
,
they
spurn
at
that
Power
,
and
cannot
indure
it
in
those
faithfull
men
,
whom
the
fundamentall
Laws
have
appointed
unto
it
;
Certainly
,
it
is
wonderfull
,
that
those
confederates
should
imagine
,
that
by
the
highest
treasons
,
murthers
,
robberies
,
faith-breakings
,
betraying
their
peaceable
Neighbours
,
and
Friends
,
and
utterly
spoyling
the
whole
British
Nation
and
Protestants
in
that
Kingdome
,
of
their
whole
Estates
,
they
should
gain
priviledge
to
speak
evill
of
all
manner
of
Authority
,
and
to
bee
thought
the
onely
good
Governours
of
the
Commonwealth
,
miserably
distracted
by
themselves
,
and
that
not
upon
particular
quarrels
,
or
pretended
grievances
,
which
your
Majesty
could
easily
have
redressed
,
whatsoever
they
could
bee
;
but
upon
prepensed
resolution
and
designe
to
extirpate
all
the
British
and
Protestants
.
If
these
bee
the
Liberties
that
they
fight
for
,
doubtlesse
they
are
not
justifyable
by
the
Laws
of
God
or
Man
,
but
utterly
inconsistent
with
the
loyalty
of
Subjects
to
a
Religious
Monarch
,
now
by
the
mercy
of
God
granted
to
that
Nation
;
They
complaine
of
persons
impeached
in
Parliament
,
to
bee
dismissed
by
the
Parliament
now
sitting
;
This
wee
conceive
to
bee
a
just
act
,
they
having
fully
answered
their
charge
,
and
no
crime
appearing
against
them
:
And
it
is
upon
good
reason
believed
,
that
the
same
was
set
on
foote
against
those
impeached
Judges
,
rather
out
of
dis-affection
to
the
Government
,
and
because
they
were
observed
carefull
Servants
to
your
Majesty
,
then
out
of
any
crime
that
could
bee
truely
objected
and
proved
against
them
.
It
is
confessed
that
the
Parliament
,
since
the
beginning
of
that
Rebellion
have
made
divers
Orders
,
and
Declarations
for
the
advancement
of
your
Majesties
Service
and
the
Publick
good
,
and
declaration
of
the
Truth
;
and
if
there
had
been
any
Acts
ready
,
which
might
have
been
good
for
the
Kingdome
,
they
might
have
beene
passed
with
as
much
authority
,
as
at
any
other
time
:
neither
can
it
appeare
that
ever
the
Protestants
did
,
or
ever
offered
to
passe
any
Acts
prejudiciall
to
your
Majesty
,
or
harmefull
to
the
Nation
,
wherein
themselves
by
Gods
Providence
were
incorporated
,
both
in
habitation
,
alliance
,
and
interest
;
Nay
,
rather
their
ill
requited
love
to
the
Nation
will
appeare
in
that
(
as
is
before
herein
set
down
)
they
freely
joyned
as
well
in
this
Parliament
,
as
in
the
last
Parliament
,
and
in
that
held
in
the
Reigne
of
the
blessed
King
James
,
to
repeale
all
Acts
that
were
offensive
,
or
penall
to
the
Nation
.
It
is
confessed
that
since
the
beginning
of
Hillary
Terme
,
1641.
Termes
have
been
kept
in
Dublin
,
as
legally
and
justly
they
ought
to
bee
,
and
in
the
Kings
Bench
many
known
Traytors
and
Rebels
have
been
upon
just
and
full
evidence
indicted
,
and
many
outlawed
by
a
legall
and
due
course
,
but
no
known
faithfull
Subjects
were
then
indicted
,
nor
ever
intended
to
bee
,
neither
were
any
Sheriffes
appointed
,
but
men
of
known-credit
,
and
subsistence
,
competent
for
such
a
trust
,
as
now
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
standeth
,
most
of
the
Sheriffes
formerly
appointed
,
having
openly
joyned
in
the
conspiracy
,
and
action
of
rebellion
against
your
Majesty
,
your
Government
and
Laws
.
And
where
these
Remonstrants
seeme
offended
,
that
Souldiers
are
members
of
the
Parliament
,
and
have
been
Jurors
on
those
indictments
,
and
some
tryals
,
They
should
have
considered
,
that
their
Rebellion
forced
many
of
those
men
to
forsake
their
Estates
,
and
undergoe
that
honourable
profession
,
to
stand
in
your
Majesties
just
quarrell
against
the
Remonstrants
,
and
to
defend
the
residue
of
your
Majesties
distressed
Subjects
,
and
the
Government
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
:
Those
Confederates
well
knowing
,
that
many
of
those
men
had
,
and
yet
have
full
interests
in
as
good
estates
as
themselves
;
and
aswell
in
point
of
Interest
,
as
other
abilities
of
education
,
are
as
fit
as
any
of
them
were
to
bee
partakers
of
the
best
trust
in
the
Common-wealth
.
And
whereas
they
say
that
divers
who
came
in
upon
protection
and
publick
faith
,
were
so
tryed
for
their
Lives
and
Estates
;
It
is
a
most
notorious
untruth
,
and
can
onely
befit
the
Remonstrants
to
averre
,
but
can
never
gaine
credit
with
any
that
know
Ireland
,
or
will
duly
weigh
what
is
here
before
truely
specified
.
And
for
their
Protestation
against
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Acts
of
it
,
and
of
other
your
Majesties
Ministers
,
it
can
be
of
no
better
value
.
And
for
the
Remonstrants
desire
,
that
your
Majesty
would
bee
graciously
pleased
to
call
a
free
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
in
such
convenient
time
,
as
your
Majesty
in
your
High
Wisdome
shall
thinke
fit
,
and
the
urgency
of
the
present
affaires
of
that
Kingdome
doth
require
;
and
that
the
said
Parliament
bee
held
in
an
indifferent
place
,
summoned
by
,
and
continued
before
some
Person
or
Persons
,
of
Honour
and
Fortune
,
of
approved
faith
to
your
Majesty
,
and
acceptable
to
your
people
there
:
By
this
their
desire
,
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
doe
evidently
perceive
,
that
the
Remonstrants
thereby
intend
the
dissolving
of
that
Parliament
which
your
Majestie
hath
now
sitting
,
and
which
hath
on
weighty
reasons
been
continued
thus
long
:
and
how
dangerous
this
may
prove
to
your
Majestie
,
and
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
they
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majestie
in
your
High
Wisdome
to
judge
.
First
,
they
being
Parties
criminous
,
will
gaine
the
acquitall
of
their
owne
ill
done
actions
,
and
the
management
of
the
most
weighty
affaires
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
wholly
exclude
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
who
with
all
reall
fidelity
have
served
your
Majesty
this
present
Parliament
:
and
they
seeme
not
willing
to
have
any
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
amongst
them
;
assuring
themselves
that
if
any
thing
shall
bee
there
propounded
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
the
prejudice
of
your
Majestie
,
or
any
of
your
good
Subjects
there
,
that
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
will
stand
in
opposition
to
their
intentions
:
The
Remonstrants
well
knowing
that
by
their
cruell
actions
they
have
either
murthered
or
banished
most
of
your
Majesties
Freeholders
,
so
as
no
votes
are
left
either
in
Counties
or
Corporations
,
for
the
electing
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
by
which
they
intend
no
other
then
a
Parliament
of
Roman
Catholiques
,
who
we
doubt
not
will
take
care
to
vindicate
themselves
;
And
as
for
those
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
that
these
Remonstrants
have
left
undestroyed
by
the
Sword
,
they
now
desire
to
destroy
,
or
banish
them
out
of
that
Kingdome
by
colour
of
Justice
;
as
may
appeare
by
this
following
Oath
,
by
them
generally
taken
.
The
oath
of
the
Confederate
Romane
Catholiques
of
IRELAND
,
&c.
I
A.
B.
Doe
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
and
all
the
Angels
and
Saints
in
Heaven
,
promise
,
vow
,
sweare
,
and
protest
,
to
maintaine
and
defend
as
farre
as
I
may
,
with
my
life
,
power
,
and
Estate
,
the
publike
and
free
exercise
of
the
true
,
and
Catholique
Romane
Religion
,
against
all
persons
that
shall
oppose
the
same
.
I
further
sweare
,
That
I
will
beare
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
our
Soveraigne
Lord
King
CHARLES
,
his
Heires
and
Successors
;
And
that
I
will
defend
him
and
them
,
as
farre
as
I
may
with
my
life
,
power
,
and
estate
,
against
all
such
persons
as
shall
attempt
any
thing
against
their
Royall
Persons
,
Honours
,
and
Estates
,
or
Dignities
:
And
against
all
such
as
shall
directly
,
or
indirectly
endeavour
to
suppresse
their
Royall
Prerogatives
,
or
do
any
act
or
acts
contrary
to
Regall
Government
,
as
also
the
power
and
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
lawfull
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
.
And
every
person
that
makes
this
Vow
,
Oath
,
and
Pretestation
,
in
whatsoever
hee
shall
doe
in
the
lawfull
pursuance
of
the
same
.
And
to
my
Power
,
as
farre
as
I
may
,
I
will
oppose
,
and
by
all
wayes
and
meanes
endeavour
to
bring
to
condigne
punishment
,
even
to
the
losse
of
life
,
liberty
and
estate
,
all
such
as
shall
,
either
by
force
,
practise
,
Counsells
,
Plots
,
Conspiracies
,
or
otherwise
,
doe
,
or
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
of
any
Article
,
clause
,
or
any
thing
in
this
present
vow
,
Oath
,
and
Protestation
contained
.
So
help
me
God
.
AND
as
for
the
place
of
holding
the
Parliament
,
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
cannot
imagine
why
the
Remonstrants
should
desire
any
other
place
then
Dublin
,
it
being
the
place
of
the
residence
of
the
State
,
unlesse
those
Remonstrants
would
draw
your
Majesties
Governours
,
and
the
remainder
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
into
some
remote
place
where
they
might
inforce
them
to
comply
with
them
in
their
desires
;
And
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
doe
conceive
that
this
present
Parliament
is
continued
before
a
person
of
honour
and
fortune
;
And
by
the
repealing
or
suspending
of
Poyings
Law
,
it
plainly
appeares
that
the
Remonstrants
desire
to
bereave
your
Majestie
of
the
advice
of
your
Privie
Councels
,
both
of
England
and
Ireland
.
It
is
not
agreeable
to
reason
that
your
Majesty
,
who
is
the
head
,
should
not
be
acquainted
with
the
making
of
those
Lawes
which
perhaps
may
bind
your
Majestie
and
Posterity
,
your
Prerogatives
and
Revenues
,
yea
,
perhaps
alter
the
whole
frame
of
that
your
Government
.
If
this
Law
be
suspended
,
they
may
repeale
the
Statute
made
in
the
second
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
for
restitution
of
Jurisdictions
of
the
Crowne
,
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
the
abolishing
the
Popes
usurped
Jurisdictions
out
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
all
Lawes
which
doe
concerne
the
worship
of
God
,
or
the
jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
,
whereby
your
Majesty
will
lose
above
the
one
moyty
of
your
Regall
Authority
,
and
God
be
bereaved
of
his
honour
,
and
all
good
people
be
enforced
to
forsake
that
Kingdome
.
It
being
most
unreasonable
at
this
time
,
for
that
would
make
themselves
their
owne
Judges
,
and
they
being
the
parties
criminous
,
should
not
onely
have
the
power
of
their
owne
acquitall
in
their
owne
hands
,
but
also
of
the
condemnation
of
your
Majesties
British
and
Protestant
Subjects
,
who
persecuted
them
for
their
disloyalty
against
your
Majestie
.
It
is
also
dangerous
for
that
the
Remonstrants
have
erected
that
Idoll
of
popular
Government
;
We
meane
their
Councels
called
the
supreame
Councels
,
Provinciall
Councels
,
and
County
Councels
,
and
all
other
their
usurped
judicatures
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
which
if
they
should
settle
by
Parliament
,
they
would
thereby
give
countenance
to
their
past
actions
,
and
for
ever
exclude
the
honourable
and
just
Lawes
of
England
,
which
for
these
400.
yeares
have
governed
that
people
.
Also
your
Majestie
is
already
intituled
to
a
great
part
of
that
Kingdome
by
Attainder
of
many
of
the
Remonstrants
in
this
Rebellion
,
which
by
this
meanes
they
will
be
sure
to
deprive
your
Majestie
of
;
And
so
to
disable
your
Majestie
to
raise
any
yearely
Revenue
out
of
their
lands
,
or
to
make
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
any
satisfaction
for
their
losses
thereout
.
This
Statute
was
held
so
sacred
and
inviolable
,
that
notwithstanding
that
the
Committee
from
the
Parliament
made
suite
to
your
Majesty
that
an
Act
might
passe
for
the
further
explanation
of
the
same
Statute
,
which
your
Majesty
upon
mature
deliberation
did
not
think
fit
to
give
way
unto
;
And
for
the
suspension
made
in
the
11
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
It
was
with
those
cautions
and
restrictions
,
as
can
neither
give
expedition
to
the
present
affaires
,
or
be
applyed
to
these
times
or
occasions
.
And
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
doe
humbly
crave
leave
to
informe
your
Majesty
,
that
whereas
by
the
late
Articles
of
Cessation
of
Armes
in
Ireland
,
It
was
,
amongst
other
things
,
agreed
,
That
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
their
adherents
,
should
injoy
all
their
severall
possessions
and
quarters
,
as
they
stood
the
15
of
September
1643.
at
twelve
of
the
clocke
of
the
said
day
,
without
interruption
of
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholickes
and
their
adherents
;
And
that
restitution
should
be
made
of
any
things
taken
after
the
said
time
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
said
Articles
;
yet
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholickes
have
since
the
said
15
of
the
said
September
,
as
well
by
fraud
as
by
force
of
Arms
,
taken
from
divers
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
several
holds
and
places
of
strength
,
and
divers
lands
and
goods
,
amounting
to
a
very
great
value
,
and
refuse
to
make
restitution
of
the
same
,
and
have
burnt
and
wasted
many
places
,
to
the
ruine
of
divers
Families
,
and
to
the
great
terrour
of
your
Majesties
said
Protestant
Subjects
.
And
whereas
also
upon
the
Conclusion
of
the
said
Cessation
,
it
was
agreed
by
the
said
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
and
others
,
on
the
behalfe
of
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholickes
,
that
thirty
thousand
pounds
should
be
paid
by
them
at
certaine
dayes
agreed
upon
,
which
was
intended
and
declared
,
should
be
imployed
to
the
maintenance
of
your
Majesties
Army
,
then
much
distressed
for
want
of
meanes
,
yet
neverthelesse
,
although
the
times
are
long
since
expired
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
thirty
thousand
pounds
should
have
been
paid
,
the
far
greatest
part
thereof
is
detained
,
and
what
was
paid
was
paid
so
unseasonably
,
as
that
your
Majesties
Army
that
relyed
thereupon
,
have
been
reduced
to
very
great
extremities
;
and
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
forced
to
pay
taxes
and
contributions
towards
their
reliefe
,
farre
above
their
ability
:
which
failer
of
payment
by
the
Remonstrants
,
your
Majesties
Revenues
being
in
the
hands
of
the
confederate
Roman
Catholikes
,
necessitated
the
souldiers
to
pillage
and
plunder
thousands
of
your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
to
their
utter
ruine
and
destruction
,
in
manifest
breach
of
their
undertakings
,
and
to
the
great
disservice
of
your
Majestie
.
And
by
these
former
and
continued
evill
actions
,
knowne
untruthes
and
scandalous
aspersions
cast
on
your
Majestie
,
and
your
Royall
government
,
and
Protestant
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
,
in
their
said
Remonstrance
,
all
men
may
judge
that
they
intend
nothing
but
the
absolute
extirpation
of
your
Majesties
English
government
and
Protestant
Subjects
there
.
All
which
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
doe
most
humbly
desire
,
may
be
redrest
by
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
for
the
continuation
of
your
Majesties
English
Governours
and
government
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
for
the
encouragement
of
your
Majesties
loyall
and
obedient
Protestant
Subjects
.
A
TRVE
NARRATION
OF
ALL
The
Passages
concerning
the
Petition
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
presented
to
his
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
the
eighteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
1644.
Together
with
The
Reasons
inducing
the
said
Protestants
to
Petition
,
the
proceedings
,
and
successes
thereof
,
in
Ireland
,
and
afterwards
in
England
,
from
the
beginning
,
untill
the
Protestant
Agents
were
dismissed
by
His
Majesty
from
Oxford
,
the
thirtieth
day
of
May
,
1644.
Collected
in
obedience
to
the
Order
and
Command
of
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Truth
,
the
vindication
of
the
Protestants
,
the
satisfaction
of
the
Well-affected
,
and
prevention
of
the
Popish
party
,
whose
daily
practice
it
is
to
represent
untruths
to
the
world
,
and
under
specious
shews
to
delude
and
blind
the
people
.
ABout
the
sixt
of
October
1643.
diverse
of
the
Protestant
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
other
Protestant
Inhabitants
in
Ireland
,
taking
into
serious
consideration
their
sad
condition
,
the
great
necessity
they
were
reduced
unto
,
and
their
extream
sufferings
by
the
late
Conspiracy
,
and
horrid
Rebellion
there
,
and
finding
by
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
and
his
Majesties
Proclamation
thereupon
,
that
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
were
allowed
to
send
Agents
to
his
Majesty
,
who
would
doubtlesse
watch
all
opportunities
to
prejudice
the
Protestants
;
and
to
indevour
to
cleare
themselves
of
their
ill-done
actions
,
the
Protestant
Petitioners
met
together
at
the
Earle
of
Kildares
house
in
Dublin
,
where
they
framed
a
Petition
,
to
the
then
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
which
they
presented
at
the
Couneell
board
,
and
received
their
Lordships
answer
the
twelfth
day
of
the
same
Moneth
:
which
Petition
and
Answer
follow
,
In
haec
verbo
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
THE
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
The
humble
Petition
of
diverse
of
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
IRELAND
.
Humbly
sheweth
,
THat
your
Petitioners
being
pressed
by
extream
necessities
,
and
their
great
sufferings
in
the
present
Rebellion
,
for
remedy
thereof
desire
to
addresse
themselves
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
by
their
Agents
:
and
because
they
understand
by
his
Majesties
Proclamation
,
and
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
lately
published
in
Print
,
that
the
Romish
Catholicks
are
admitted
to
send
Agents
to
his
Majesty
,
who
will
doubtlesse
watch
all
opportunities
to
prejudice
your
supplicants
;
They
humbly
pray
that
your
Lordships
will
bee
pleased
to
bee
a
meanes
that
they
bee
not
admitted
to
his
Majesty
untill
your
supplicants
Agents
may
bee
present
,
which
shall
bee
with
all
convenient
speed
.
And
to
that
end
they
humbly
desire
that
your
Lordships
will
bee
pleased
to
grant
licence
unto
such
as
your
supplicants
shall
from
time
to
time
appoint
to
attend
his
Majesty
touching
the
premisses
;
And
in
regard
that
your
supplicants
conceive
that
the
dissolving
of
this
Parliament
(
which
by
the
alteration
of
the
late
Lords
Justices
will
shortly
determine
unlesse
by
speciall
Commission
the
same
bee
continued
)
may
prove
of
very
evill
consequence
to
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
They
humbly
pray
that
your
Lordships
will
bee
pleased
to
recommend
the
same
effectually
to
his
Majesties
pious
consideration
,
that
timely
direction
may
arrive
for
continuance
thereof
.
Octobris
12.
1643.
VPon
consideration
of
this
Petition
,
Wee
think
fit
to
let
the
Petitioners
know
,
that
his
Majesty
(
out
of
his
gracious
care
of
his
affaires
,
and
good
Subjects
here
)
hath
been
pleased
,
already
to
signifie
hither
his
Royall
intention
,
to
call
into
England
some
such
able
and
fitting
Ministers
or
servants
of
his
Majesty
on
this
side
,
as
are
fit
to
bee
sent
into
England
,
to
assist
in
the
treaty
there
,
when
the
persons
to
bee
imployed
to
his
Majesty
from
the
Irish
shall
go
over
,
and
his
Majesties
Royall
purpose
therein
is
already
so
farre
advanced
,
as
the
names
of
fit
and
able
persons
,
of
eminent
quality
,
free
from
any
exception
,
and
well
experienced
in
the
affaires
of
this
Kingdome
,
are
already
transmitted
to
his
Majesty
,
that
so
hee
may
make
choyce
of
such
as
hee
shall
think
fit
,
so
as
all
that
could
bee
thought
of
,
necessary
for
the
good
of
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
his
Majestie
hath
already
provided
for
,
with
great
piety
and
wisdome
.
Yet
wee
(
who
well
know
his
Majesties
abundant
care
and
tendernesse
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
here
)
being
desirous
to
give
the
petitioners
all
needfull
satisfaction
,
in
their
desires
,
so
farre
as
may
confist
with
the
duty
wee
owe
to
his
Majesty
,
and
looking
into
former
times
,
do
finde
that
when
Agents
were
sent
from
this
Kingdome
to
attend
his
Majesty
by
the
approbation
of
this
board
,
it
was
by
his
Majesties
gracious
Licence
first
obtained
,
wherefore
wee
hold
it
our
duties
at
this
time
also
to
reserve
that
part
for
his
Majestie
.
And
therefore
wee
doe
forbeare
of
our selves
to
give
any
direction
therein
,
but
doe
intend
humbly
to
transmit
a
Copy
of
this
their
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
which
also
answers
the
Petitioners
request
,
concerning
the
Parliament
.
And
wee
will
labour
to
obtain
a
signification
of
his
good
pleasure
therein
,
with
all
convenient
speed
,
which
wee
shall
readily
obey
.
And
if
in
the
mean
time
there
bee
any
matter
of
grievance
offered
by
the
petitioners
to
us
,
which
is
in
our
power
to
redresse
here
:
Wee
do
let
the
petitioners
know
,
wee
shall
bee
ready
to
heare
it
,
and
to
interpose
his
Majesties
authority
intrusted
with
us
,
towards
their
just
reliefe
therein
.
-
Ormonde
-
Jo.
Borlase
-
Cha.
Lamberte
-
Tho.
Lucas
-
Roscomon
-
He.
Tychborne
-
Fra.
Willoughbie
-
Ja.
Ware
.
-
Edw.
Brabason
-
Ant.
Midensis
VPon
the
receit
of
the
aforesaid
Answer
,
the
Protestants
met
againe
,
at
the
Earle
of
Kildares
house
;
and
conceived
such
persons
as
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
mentioned
in
their
Answer
to
bee
called
into
England
,
were
to
assist
by
their
counsell
in
the
Treaty
,
and
to
advise
in
what
should
bee
proposed
,
and
(
for
ought
known
to
the
Protestants
)
not
to
represent
the
bleeding
and
miserable
condition
of
that
Kingdome
,
or
to
make
proofe
of
the
unparalleled
cruelties
of
the
Rebels
,
(
neither
did
the
Petitioners
then
know
who
those
persons
should
bee
)
And
notwithstanding
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
pretended
they
had
no
precedent
for
the
giving
of
approbation
to
Agents
to
attend
his
Majesty
,
without
his
Majesties
speciall
Licence
;
yet
it
was
recent
in
many
mens
memories
,
that
there
were
severall
precedents
for
it
,
and
that
in
very
late
times
,
wherefore
the
Protestant
Petitioners
conceived
that
these
delayes
were
put
upon
the
Protestants
by
some
ill
affected
,
meerly
to
gaine
the
Rebels
advantage
of
time
,
to
work
their
ends
at
Court
,
and
to
discourage
the
poore
Protestants
in
the
prosecution
of
their
intendments
:
And
the
Protestant
petitioners
being
not
satisfied
with
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
Answer
,
proceeded
to
the
choyce
of
Agents
,
and
prepared
a
petition
,
which
afterwards
was
presented
to
his
Majesty
.
And
on
the
foureteenth
day
of
October
1643.
the
Protestants
presented
another
petition
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
and
delivered
their
Lordships
a
Copy
of
the
Petition
that
was
prepared
to
bee
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
which
was
answered
by
the
Lords
,
the
nineteenth
of
the
same
Moneth
:
which
Petition
and
Answer
follow
,
In
haec
verba
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
The
humble
Petition
of
divers
of
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
as
well
Commanders
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
as
others
.
Humbly
sheweth
unto
your
Lordships
,
THat
wee
have
received
your
Lordships
Answer
in
writing
to
our
Petition
,
whereby
wee
perceive
his
Majesties
abundant
care
and
tendernesse
of
us
,
which
wee
shall
with
all
humble
thankefulnesse
ever
acknowledge
,
together
with
your
Lordships
readinesse
therein
.
And
whereas
wee
finde
in
your
Lordships
said
Answer
,
your
willingnesse
for
redresse
of
any
manner
of
grievance
,
which
is
in
your
Lordships
power
;
Wee
doe
humbly
herewith
offer
unto
your
Lordships
a
Copy
of
our
most
humble
Petition
which
wee
prepared
to
present
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
wherein
wee
set
down
part
of
our
grievances
.
Humbly
desiring
your
Lordships
to
take
the
same
into
your
grave
consideration
,
and
so
farre
to
condescend
to
our
just
demands
in
our
former
Petition
,
and
humble
motions
to
your
Lordships
exprest
for
the
Licence
and
recommendation
of
our
Agents
and
Petition
to
his
sacred
Majesty
,
as
that
the
cause
of
our
Religion
,
of
our selves
and
our
Posterity
,
whereof
his
Majesty
is
so
abundantly
earefull
,
his
Majesties
honour
and
service
so
much
concerned
therein
,
may
not
suffer
through
delay
or
want
of
true
and
full
information
,
which
your
supplicants
humbly
conceive
cannot
bee
without
particular
persons
as
Agents
from
the
severall
parts
of
this
Kingdome
to
that
end
chosen
,
(
by
those
who
have
now
suffered
)
to
solicite
and
wholly
attend
the
same
.
And
they
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
19
Octobris
XIX
Octob
1643.
THe
answer
which
on
the
twelfth
of
this
moneth
we
gave
to
a
former
petition
,
concerning
this
matter
exhibited
at
this
board
,
In
the
name
of
divers
of
His
Majesties
protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
doth
sully
answer
the
requests
of
this
your
petition
;
to
which
we
can
now
adde
,
That
such
is
our
care
of
the
petitioners
,
as
that
on
the
same
day
we
gave
them
that
answer
,
We
signed
letters
directed
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
,
and
inclosed
therein
their
petition
to
Us
,
and
we
have
by
those
letters
earnestly
entreated
Mr.
Secretary
,
that
with
all
convenient
speed
,
we
may
understand
His
Majesties
gracious
pleasure
therein
,
which
we
shall
readily
obey
,
and
if
the
Petitioners
shall
think
fit
to
send
any
to
attend
His
Majesty
,
as
we
shall
not
hinder
them
,
or
any
other
from
making
their
humble
applications
to
his
Majesty
in
any
their
occasions
,
so
we
hold
it
agreeable
with
our
duties
to
forbeare
our
recommendation
,
for
the
reasons
expressed
in
our
said
answer
of
the
twelfth
of
this
month
,
untill
we
first
understand
his
Majesties
good
pleasure
therein
.
-
Jo.
Borlaso
-
He.
Tichborne
.
-
Ormonde
-
Roscomon
-
Ant.
Midensis
.
-
Cha.
Lambert
-
Geo.
Shurley
-
Fra.
Willoughbyโ
-
Ja.
Ware
.
-
Tho.
Rotheram
.
Whereupon
,
Sir
Sichard
Bolton
Knight
,
Lord
Chauncellor
of
Ireland
,
upon
the
delivery
of
the
said
Copy
at
the
councell
board
,
said
,
that
the
Copy
of
the
petition
prepared
to
be
sent
to
his
Majesty
was
not
a
true
copy
,
because
it
wanted
the
names
who
had
subscribed
the
originall
petition
,
which
nicity
was
soon
taken
away
by
the
protestants
delivery
of
a
perfect
list
of
the
names
of
such
as
had
subscribed
the
petition
intended
to
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
.
The
next
day
a
Protestation
was
framed
against
the
Protestant
Petitioners
and
their
agents
,
by
some
ill
affected
to
so
good
a
worke
,
and
countenanced
by
the
Earle
of
Roscomon
and
Sir
James
Ware
,
two
members
of
that
board
(
amongst
others
)
to
draw
scandall
and
prejudice
on
the
Protestants
,
and
their
petition
,
which
Protestation
followeth
in
haec
verba
.
The
sense
of
divers
of
His
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
,
who
have
signed
to
the
late
Petition
directed
to
His
Majesty
.
Suffering
under
the
misconstruction
of
our
Petition
,
we
hold
it
fit
to
declare
that
we
exhibited
not
the
same
through
want
of
assurance
of
His
Majesties
care
of
the
Protestant
Religion
and
of
his
subjects
;
Nor
yet
to
divert
any
supplies
that
may
be
drawne
from
honce
against
such
as
in
His
Kingdome
of
England
have
taken
up
Armes
against
him
,
but
meerely
in
right
to
Gods
Cause
,
and
in
our
right
,
humbly
to
informe
His
Majesty
when
the
Irish
agents
repaire
unto
him
,
if
the
said
Agents
shall
endevour
to
surprise
or
prejudice
us
in
either
,
this
is
the
Commission
We
give
;
and
if
any
person
or
persons
imployed
by
Vs
shall
goe
further
,
or
otherwise
busie
themselves
,
to
the
disturbance
of
His
Majesties
service
,
against
such
we
doe
and
shall
protest
,
as
being
in
our
intentions
no
parties
thereunto
,
which
as
it
may
serve
to
vindicate
our
faith
to
His
most
sacred
Maiesty
,
so
it
may
shew
how
causelesse
the
Jealousies
are
of
this
addresse
to
Him
.
And
some
ill
affected
persons
were
imployed
unto
severall
of
the
subscribers
to
the
Protestant
petition
,
desiring
them
to
subscribe
the
said
Protestation
,
which
tooke
so
little
effect
,
that
not
one
man
who
had
formerly
subscribed
the
said
Petion
to
his
Majesty
,
would
be
drawne
to
signe
the
said
Protestation
,
one
Officer
of
the
Army
excepted
,
who
immediately
after
came
to
the
Councell-Board
(
divers
of
the
Protestant
petitioners
being
there
present
)
and
desired
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
would
permit
him
to
withdraw
his
name
from
the
said
Petition
intended
to
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
,
which
he
had
formerly
subscribed
:
yet
seeing
the
designe
of
the
petition
,
and
other
discouragements
given
the
Petitioners
tooke
no
other
effect
,
but
that
the
protestant
petitioners
constantly
presisted
in
their
zeale
to
their
Religion
,
honour
of
his
Majesty
,
the
vindication
of
the
innocent
blood
of
their
brethren
shed
by
the
barbarous
rebells
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
remainder
of
the
poore
protestants
there
,
They
that
favoured
the
said
petition
desisted
from
any
further
proceedings
therein
.
About
the
begining
of
Ianuary
,
a
letter
from
His
Majesty
dated
the
6
of
November
1643
arrived
at
Dublin
licensing
the
protestant
Agents
to
repaire
to
His
Majesty
,
which
followeth
in
haecverba
.
CHARLES
REX
,
RIght
trusty
and
well
beloved
Counsellors
,
and
right
trusty
and
right
welbeloved
Cousens
,
and
Counsellors
we
greet
you
well
;
We
have
seene
your
letters
to
secretary
Nicholas
of
the
18
of
October
1643.
with
the
copy
of
a
petition
to
you
presented
the
sixth
day
of
that
moneth
,
by
our
cousens
the
Earle
of
Kildare
,
and
Lord
viscount
Ardes
and
divers
others
in
the
names
of
more
of
our
protestant
subjects
in
that
our
Kingdome
,
and
what
answer
you
then
made
thereupon
,
with
a
reservation
till
our
pleasure
should
be
signified
concerning
their
requests
.
We
have
likewise
seene
your
letter
to
our
said
Secretary
of
the
28
of
the
same
moneth
,
with
the
coppy
of
a
petition
to
us
,
and
a
list
of
the
subscribers
,
in
the
name
of
divers
our
protestant
subjects
,
aswell
Commanders
as
others
in
that
our
Kingdome
,
and
a
Copy
of
their
petition
to
you
in
pursuance
of
their
former
,
with
your
answer
thereupon
;
In
all
which
we
finde
you
have
very
prudently
and
carefully
done
what
befits
your
duties
to
Us
:
The
foure
persons
nominated
by
the
petitioners
,
We
are
pleased
may
repaire
hither
,
over
and
above
the
persons
by
us
formerly
appointed
,
with
fitting
instructions
concerning
the
grievances
mentioned
in
the
petition
aforesaid
,
and
that
you
permit
them
accordingly
to
come
over
,
when
or
before
the
persons
to
be
sent
from
our
Roman
Catholique
subjects
of
that
our
Kingdome
shall
come
;
And
if
hereafter
our
said
Protestant
Subjects
shall
desire
to
add
more
to
them
upon
Declaration
of
their
names
,
who
are
desired
to
be
added
to
you
,
and
your
advertizement
thereof
to
Us
,
you
shall
receive
further
direction
,
and
so
we
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
the
6
day
of
November
in
the
Ninteenth
year
of
our
Raigne
,
1643.
To
our
right
trusty
and
welbeloved
Counsellors
,
Sir
John
Borlase
,
and
Sir
Henry
Titchborne
Knights
,
Lords
Iustices
,
and
to
our
right
trusty
and
right
welbeloved
Cousens
&
Counsellors
and
trusty
and
welbeloved
Counsellors
,
the
Lords
and
others
of
our
Privy
Councell
of
Our
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
By
His
MAjESTIES
Command
,
Edward
Nicholas
.
After
the
receipt
of
which
letter
the
Protestant
Petitions
proceeded
,
and
the
26
of
Ianuary
made
choise
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
Knight
and
Baronet
,
and
Captaine
William
Parsons
to
be
added
over
and
above
the
foure
persons
formerly
nominated
for
agents
,
and
presented
their
names
unto
the
L.
Marquesse
of
Ormond
then
L.
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
to
be
transmitted
to
his
Majesty
.
Soone
after
(
viz
)
on
the
17
day
of
Febuary
1643
the
said
Petition
of
the
Protestants
was
read
in
the
Commons
house
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
yet
continuing
,
who
declared
their
concurrences
therein
,
and
that
the
same
day
the
Parliament
was
prorogued
to
a
further
time
.
Shortly
after
the
Protestant
Petitioners
humbly
moved
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
Councell
for
a
recommendation
to
His
Majesty
,
both
of
the
cause
and
persons
of
their
Agents
;
And
they
were
answered
by
the
said
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
,
that
by
His
Majesties
letter
of
the
sixth
of
November
the
Agents
were
to
have
fittting
Instructions
concerning
their
grievances
,
and
their
desires
mentioned
in
the
petition
of
the
Protestants
unto
His
Majesty
,
and
therefore
they
were
required
by
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
shew
their
Instructions
,
without
which
they
could
not
recommend
the
Agents
or
their
cause
.
Thereupon
the
4th
of
March
,
the
Protestant
Petitioners
tendred
a
Copy
of
their
Instructions
for
their
Agents
to
the
L.
Lieutenant
and
Councell
,
which
followeth
in
haec
verba
.
Instructions
for
the
Agents
,
who
are
to
attend
His
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
on
the
behalfe
of
His
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
.
FIrst
.
most
humbly
to
represent
unto
His
Sacred
Majesty
the
Remonstrance
,
or
Petition
of
his
truly
obedient
and
loyall
subjects
the
Protestants
of
this
His
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
intituled
:
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
The
humble
petition
of
divers
of
Your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
in
Your
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
aswell
Commanders
of
Your
Majesties
Army
here
as
others
,
whose
names
are
subscribed
in
the
behalfe
of
themselves
,
and
others
Your
protestant
subjects
in
this
Your
Kingdome
,
and
to
manifest
by
all
good
wayes
and
meanes
the
truths
thereof
in
every
particular
,
and
to
solicite
the
obteyning
the
humble
desires
therein
requested
,
and
to
refell
and
disprove
the
untruthes
of
the
scandalous
aspersions
laid
by
the
confederate
Roman
Catholiques
,
&c.
of
Ireland
upon
the
most
gracious
Governments
of
Our
most
royall
late
Soveraignes
,
Queene
Elizabeth
,
and
King
James
of
ever
blessed
memory
,
and
also
of
our
most
Gracious
and
dread
Soveraigne
King
CHARLES
and
also
the
extreame
falsehoods
by
the
said
confederate
Roman
Catholiques
published
and
imposed
upon
His
Majesties
said
protestant
subjects
of
this
Realme
.
2.
And
also
to
offer
unto
His
Majesties
royall
and
most
tender
confideration
the
barbarous
usage
,
inhumanity
,
cruell
tortures
,
and
bloudy
murthers
committed
&
done
upon
His
Majesties
protestant
subjects
,
in
the
severall
parts
of
the
Kingdome
without
provocation
,
and
that
commonly
after
quarter
given
,
passes
,
promises
,
and
oaths
for
security
or
safe
convoy
,
especially
in
that
glorious
plantation
of
King
James
of
ever
blessed
memory
in
the
province
of
Vlster
,
which
terrible
effusion
of
innocent
blood
cryeth
to
Almighty
God
,
and
his
sacred
Majesty
for
Justice
.
3.
In
like
manner
to
present
unto
his
sacred
Majesty
,
the
true
and
entire
faith
,
and
alleageance
of
his
Majesties
protestant
subjects
of
this
Kingdome
unto
his
royall
person
,
Crowne
and
Dignity
,
their
cheerefull
and
constant
acknowledgement
of
his
Supremacy
in
all
causes
and
over
all
persons
,
their
universall
obedience
to
all
his
Lawes
and
gracious
government
;
and
their
continued
desires
and
endevours
,
even
to
the
uttermost
hazard
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
for
the
preservation
of
all
his
rights
and
just
prerogatives
;
and
to
present
to
his
Majesty
in
what
estate
and
condition
the
Kingdoms
was
in
at
the
time
of
the
breaking
out
of
this
horrid
Rebellion
.
4.
And
most
humbly
to
desire
the
preservation
,
and
establishmant
of
the
true
protestant
Religion
in
this
Realme
,
and
the
suppression
of
popery
,
according
to
the
lawes
and
statutes
to
that
end
established
.
5.
Most
humbly
to
desire
His
sacred
Majesty
,
that
the
great
losses
of
his
protestant
subjects
now
utterly
ruined
by
the
Rebellion
of
the
said
confederate
Roman
Catholiques
,
&c.
may
be
repaired
in
such
manner
and
measure
as
his
highnesse
in
his
Princely
wisdom
shall
think
fit
,
whereby
his
Majesties
said
protestant
subjects
may
be
enabled
to
subsist
and
re-inhabit
in
the
said
Kingdom
.
6.
Most
humbly
to
present
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
all
other
things
that
may
conduce
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
advancement
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
according
to
the
Lawes
,
the
honour
and
profit
of
His
Majesty
,
the
just
prerogatives
of
his
Crown
,
the
preservation
of
the
Lawes
,
and
just
Liberties
of
the
subject
,
the
securing
of
this
Kingdome
to
his
Majesty
and
his
royall
posterity
,
and
future
safety
to
His
Majesties
protestant
subjects
in
their
Religion
,
Lives
,
and
Fortunes
,
that
they
may
no
longer
,
nor
hereafter
be
liable
to
such
and
the
like
evills
and
destructions
on
them
committed
,
as
they
have
now
suffered
from
those
who
sell
upon
them
,
spilt
their
blood
,
and
destroyed
their
estates
unprovoked
,
and
even
when
they
lived
together
in
full
peace
.
7.
And
for
avoyding
mistakes
,
that
you
present
,
or
propound
nothing
to
his
Majesty
but
what
shall
be
first
well
debated
amongst
your selves
,
and
maturely
considered
of
,
and
agreed
upon
in
writing
by
the
major
part
of
you
,
and
subscribed
with
your
hands
.
8.
That
from
time
to
time
you
give
an
accompt
of
your
proceedings
unto
those
who
are
here
appointed
to
negotiate
this
affaire
.
9.
Which
said
Instructions
being
read
,
the
protestant
petitioners
were
required
to
withdraw
,
who
(
after
debate
had
on
the
Instructions
at
the
Councell
board
)
were
called
in
againe
,
and
exceptions
were
taken
to
the
,
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
&
,
6.
Articles
of
the
instructions
,
and
they
were
told
by
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
that
they
could
,
nor
would
not
recommend
them
as
the
Instructions
were
now
drawne
,
and
while
the
third
Article
of
the
Instructions
remained
;
In
respect
that
they
knew
that
there
were
many
protestants
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
in
Ireland
,
that
were
not
obedient
to
His
Majesties
Laws
,
and
the
Lord
Chancellor
moved
that
these
words
in
the
second
Article
aforementioned
might
be
omitted
out
of
the
Instructions
,
viz.
commonly
committed
after
quarter
given
,
passes
,
promises
,
and
oathes
for
security
of
fase
convoy
,
especially
in
that
glorious
plantation
of
King
James
of
ever
blessed
memory
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
;
which
effusion
of
innocent
bloud
cryeth
to
Almighty
God
and
his
sacred
Majesty
for
justice
.
)
And
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
further
gave
the
Protestant
petitioners
the
particulars
in
writing
,
which
they
would
have
added
and
omitted
in
the
said
Instructions
,
otherwise
they
would
not
recommend
the
protestant
Agents
nor
the
Cause
to
His
Majesty
.
By
reason
whereof
the
Protestant
petitioners
were
necessitated
to
the
alteration
of
their
Iustructions
,
as
hereafter
followeth
:
In
the
second
Article
of
the
first
Instruction
(
quarter
given
)
is
lest
out
.
In
the
former
part
of
the
third
Article
these
words
are
left
out
(
viz.
)
in
like
manner
to
present
unto
His
sacred
Majesty
the
true
and
entire
faith
and
allegiance
of
His
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
of
this
Kingdome
unto
His
Royall
Person
,
Crowne
,
and
Dignity
,
their
cheerfull
and
constant
acknowledgement
of
His
supremacy
in
all
causes
,
and
over
all
persons
,
their
universall
obedience
to
all
His
Laws
,
and
gracious
Government
;
and
their
continued
desires
and
endeavour
,
even
to
the
uttermost
hazzard
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
for
the
preservation
of
all
His
Rights
and
just
Prerogatives
.
In
the
fourth
is
added
(
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
.
)
In
the
sixth
is
added
(
and
Statutes
in
this
Kingdome
established
,
and
now
of
force
.
)
And
about
the
same
time
the
Lord-lieutenant
sent
for
the
Protestant
Agents
and
declared
unto
them
,
that
it
would
be
for
their
better
reception
at
Court
,
that
they
should
prepare
their
severall
Companies
under
their
commands
to
goe
into
England
to
serve
His
Maiesty
(
Sir
Charles
Cootes
excepted
)
whose
command
lay
in
another
Province
.
And
soone
after
Captaine
Parsons
Troope
was
casheered
because
they
refused
to
goe
into
England
.
Captaine
Bridgeway
,
and
Sir
Francis
Hamiltons
Companies
,
notwithstanding
divers
of
them
refused
to
goe
,
and
that
the
Lord-lieutenant
on
his
first
motion
promised
not
to
impose
that
on
them
,
and
that
Captaine
Bridgeway
and
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
were
desirous
that
their
Companies
might
remaine
there
,
for
their
future
hopes
of
settlement
there
,
were
ordered
to
goe
with
their
Lieutenants
;
which
was
very
prejudiciall
to
the
said
Agents
and
souldiers
,
most
of
the
Souldiers
being
Lessees
or
under
Farmers
unto
them
,
and
persons
who
expected
satisfacton
from
the
rebels
for
their
losses
and
injuries
sustained
by
them
;
which
course
was
the
cause
as
Major
Iones
(
another
of
the
said
Agents
,
)
declared
,
that
he
declined
the
said
imployment
.
After
which
Captaine
Ridgeway
and
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
were
imployed
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
desired
his
Lordship
that
Sir
Charles
Coote
and
Captaine
Wil.
Parsons
,
who
were
chosen
,
and
added
as
Agents
by
the
Protestants
,
might
have
liberty
to
goe
along
with
them
into
England
.
They
received
answer
from
his
Lordship
,
that
he
would
acquaint
the
Board
therewith
.
The
eighteenth
of
March
the
Protestant
Petitioners
petitioned
the
Lord-lieutenant
and
Councell
for
licence
for
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
and
Capt.
Parsons
to
repaire
into
England
to
joyne
with
their
other
Agents
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Protestants
,
in
regard
the
petition
limited
the
negotiation
thereof
to
three
or
more
of
them
;
and
that
Major
Iones
had
formerly
declined
the
Agency
;
and
that
Mr.
Fenton
Parsons
,
then
at
London
,
was
not
acquainted
with
the
choice
of
him
made
,
therefore
it
was
doubtfull
whether
he
could
attend
the
same
or
no.
Which
request
being
denied
by
the
Lords
did
very
much
discourage
the
Protestants
,
untill
they
were
revived
by
the
arrivall
of
His
Majesties
Letter
of
the
27
of
February
,
1643.
which
came
to
Dublin
the
29
of
March
,
1644.
signifying
his
Majesties
pleasure
in
approbation
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
and
Captaine
William
Parsons
,
for
their
comming
into
England
,
which
followeth
in
haec
verba
.
CHARLES
REX
,
RIght
trusty
and
right
entirely
beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
Right
trusty
and
right
wel-beloved
Cousins
and
Counsellors
,
and
trusty
and
wel-beloved
Councellors
,
We
greet
you
well
;
We
are
very
well
pleased
to
observe
in
your
Letter
to
Secretary
Nicholas
of
the
third
of
this
moneth
,
how
dutifully
the
Earl
of
Kildare
and
the
rest
of
our
good
Protestant
subjects
in
Ireland
acknowledged
before
you
the
confidence
We
gave
them
of
Our
Grace
and
Favour
,
which
We
hope
they
will
give
Us
cause
more
particularly
to
make
good
to
every
of
them
,
as
occasion
shall
be
offered
.
And
whereas
they
have
further
proposed
the
addition
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
and
Captaine
William
Parsons
to
those
Gentlemen
designed
to
attend
Us
,
We
are
well
contented
to
give
way
to
that
addition
,
and
that
you
licence
them
accordingly
,
to
come
over
hither
to
attend
Us
with
the
rest
,
for
which
these
Our
Letters
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrant
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
twenty
seventh
of
February
,
1643.
To
Our
right
trusty
and
entirely
beloved
Cousin
and
Councellor
,
James
Marquesse
of
O
mond
,
Our
Lieutenant-Generall
,
and
generall
Governour
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
to
the
rest
of
Our
Councell
there
.
By
His
Majesties
command
,
EDW.
NICHOLAS
.
whereupon
the
said
Agents
received
Letters
which
were
delivered
them
as
Letters
of
recommendation
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
;
but
what
was
the
effect
of
the
said
Letters
,
or
of
former
Letters
delivered
to
those
agents
formerly
appointed
,
neither
the
Protestant
petitioners
nor
their
Agents
did
ever
know
,
being
refused
to
be
communicated
to
the
said
Agents
,
though
they
earnestly
desired
the
same
.
On
the
second
of
April
1644.
the
Protestant
Agents
tooke
shipping
at
Dublin
,
and
on
the
seventeenth
of
April
came
to
Oxford
,
and
that
day
they
delivered
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
the
said
Letters
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
,
formerly
mentioned
,
and
desired
him
to
let
them
know
what
time
he
thought
fittest
for
the
said
Agents
to
waite
upon
His
Majesty
,
to
present
unto
Him
the
petition
from
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
;
who
appointed
them
the
next
day
at
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
Garden
at
Christ-church
in
Oxford
,
and
then
they
were
by
him
presented
to
His
Majesty
;
where
,
after
kissing
His
Majesties
hands
,
they
presented
unto
Him
the
said
petition
,
to
which
afterwards
they
received
an
answer
:
which
petition
and
answer
follow
in
haec
verba
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
The
humble
Petition
of
divers
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
in
your
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
as
well
Commanders
of
your
Majesties
Army
here
,
as
others
whose
names
are
subscribed
,
in
the
behalfe
of
themselves
,
and
other
your
Protestant
Subjects
in
this
your
Kingdome
.
Sheweth
,
THat
this
your
Highnesse
Kingdome
(
reduced
with
the
vast
expence
of
Treasure
,
and
much
effusion
of
Brittish
blood
,
to
the
obedience
of
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
England
)
hath
beene
by
the
Princely
care
of
your
Royall
progenitors
,
especially
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
of
your
Royall
father
of
ever
blessed
memory
,
and
your
sacred
Majesty
,
in
many
parts
happily
planted
,
great
sums
of
money
disbursed
in
buildings
,
and
improvements
,
Churches
edified
,
and
endowed
,
and
frequented
with
multitudes
of
good
Protestants
,
and
your
Customes
and
Revenues
raised
to
great
yeerely
summes
,
by
the
industry
of
your
Protestant
subjects
especially
;
and
great
summes
of
money
by
way
of
Subsidies
and
Contributions
cheerfully
paid
unto
your
Majesty
by
your
said
Subjects
.
In
which
happinesse
this
your
Kingdome
hath
flourished
in
a
long
continued
peace
,
and
under
your
Highnesse
most
glorious
and
happy
government
:
untill
that
by
the
present
generall
conspiracy
and
rebellion
raised
out
of
detestation
of
your
blessed
government
,
and
for
rooting
out
of
the
Protestant
religion
:
and
so
for
the
dispossessing
of
your
Majesty
of
this
your
said
Kingdome
,
without
the
least
occasion
offered
by
your
Majesty
,
or
your
Protestant
subjects
.
And
notwithstanding
that
your
Majesty
,
immediately
before
,
had
enlarged
beyond
president
your
Royall
favour
,
and
bounty
to
them
,
in
granting
all
that
their
and
and
our
joynt
Agents
did
desire
of
your
Majesty
.
And
we
continuing
amongst
them
in
all
love
and
amity
,
without
distrust
,
your
Petitioners
and
others
who
laboured
to
oppose
those
damnable
designes
and
practices
,
have
been
driven
from
their
dwellings
,
estates
,
and
fortunes
;
their
houses
and
Churches
burnt
,
and
demolished
;
all
monuments
of
civility
utterly
defaced
,
your
Majesties
Forts
and
places
of
strength
throwne
downe
,
and
the
Common
and
Statute
lawes
of
this
your
Kingdome
utterly
confounded
,
by
taking
upon
themselves
the
exercise
of
all
manner
of
authorities
and
jurisdictions
,
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civill
,
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
proper
and
peculiar
to
your
sacred
Majesty
,
being
your
just
Prerogatives
,
and
the
Royall
flowers
of
your
Imperiall
Diadem
,
to
the
disherison
of
your
Crowne
,
and
your
royall
Revenues
brought
to
nothing
,
and
the
Protestant
Clergy
with
their
revenues
and
support
for
the
present
destroyed
;
This
your
Kingdom
in
all
parts
formerly
inhabited
with
Brittish
Protestants
,
now
depopulated
of
them
,
and
many
thousands
of
your
Protestant
subjects
most
barbarously
used
,
stripped
naked
,
tortured
,
famished
,
hanged
,
buried
alive
,
drowned
,
and
otherwise
by
all
barbarous
cruell
sorts
of
death
murthered
;
such
as
yet
remaine
of
them
are
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
that
very
few
of
them
have
wherewith
all
to
maintain
a
being
,
and
all
of
them
so
terrifyed
and
afflicted
with
those
barbarous
and
inhumane
cruelties
(
the
true
report
whereof
being
now
spread
abroad
into
the
Christian
world
)
you
Suppliants
conceive
feares
,
that
your
Majesties
Brittish
subjects
will
be
discouraged
from
comming
againe
to
inhabite
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
remnant
of
the
Brittish
left
here
will
be
forced
to
depart
:
All
this
being
done
by
the
conspiracy
of
the
Papists
,
who
did
publiquely
declare
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
all
the
Brittish
professors
thereof
out
of
this
your
Majesties
Kingdom
;
And
to
the
end
it
may
the
better
in
some
measure
appeare
,
your
Suppliants
have
made
choice
of
Captaine
Mr.
William
Ridgeway
,
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Captaine
Michael
Iones
,
and
Mr.
Fenton
Parsons
,
whom
they
have
imployed
and
authorised
as
their
Agents
,
to
manifest
the
truth
thereof
in
such
particulars
as
for
the
present
they
are
furnished
withall
,
referring
the
more
ample
manifestation
thereof
to
the
said
Captaine
Mr.
William
Ridgeway
,
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
,
Captaine
Iones
,
and
Fenton
Parsons
,
or
any
three
or
more
of
them
,
and
such
other
Agents
as
shall
with
all
convenient
speed
be
sent
,
as
occasion
shall
require
,
to
attend
your
Majesty
,
from
your
Protestant
Subjects
of
the
severall
Provinces
of
this
your
Kingdome
.
We
therefore
,
your
Majesties
most
humble
,
loyall
,
and
obedient
Protestant
subjects
,
casting
downe
our selves
at
your
Royall
feet
,
and
flying
to
you
for
succour
and
redresse
in
these
our
great
calamities
,
as
our
most
gracious
Soveraigne
Lord
and
King
,
and
next
and
immediately
under
Almighty
God
our
protector
and
defence
:
most
humbly
beseeching
your
sacred
Majesty
to
admit
into
your
Royall
presence
,
from
time
to
time
our
said
Agents
,
and
in
your
great
wisdome
to
take
into
your
Princely
care
and
consideration
the
distressed
estate
,
and
humble
desires
of
your
said
Subjects
,
so
that
to
the
glory
of
God
,
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
the
happinesse
of
your
good
Subjects
,
the
Protestant
Religion
may
be
restored
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
to
its
lustre
:
That
the
losses
of
your
Protestant
subjects
may
be
repayred
,
in
such
manner
and
measure
as
your
Majesty
in
your
Princely
wisdome
shall
thinke
fit
;
and
that
this
your
Kingdome
may
be
so
setled
,
as
that
your
said
Protestant
Subjects
may
heareafter
live
therein
under
the
happy
government
of
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Royall
posterity
,
with
comfort
and
security
:
Whereby
your
Majesty
will
render
your selfe
throughout
the
whole
world
a
most
just
and
glorious
Defender
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
draw
downe
a
blessing
on
all
other
your
Royall
undertakings
.
For
which
your
Petitioners
will
ever
pray
,
&c.
Subscribed
by
the
Earle
of
Kildare
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Montgomery
,
the
Lord
Blany
,
and
many
others
.
At
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
25
of
April
.
1644.
HIs
Majesty
being
very
sensible
of
the
Petitioners
losses
,
and
sufferings
,
is
ready
to
heare
and
relieve
them
,
as
the
exigencie
of
His
affaires
will
permit
;
and
wisheth
the
Petitioners
to
propose
what
they
thinke
fit
in
particular
for
His
Majesties
information
,
and
the
Petitioners
remedy
,
and
future
security
.
Edw.
Nicholas
.
And
His
Majesty
looking
upon
the
petition
and
the
names
of
the
subscribers
commanded
the
same
to
be
read
,
and
after
the
reading
thereof
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
expresse
himselfe
,
that
he
knew
the
contents
of
the
Petition
to
be
truth
,
and
that
the
same
could
not
be
denyed
;
and
required
the
Protestant
agents
to
reduce
the
generals
of
the
Petition
into
particulars
.
And
His
Majesty
then
further
said
to
the
said
Agents
,
That
the
Agents
for
the
Irish
tooke
it
upon
their
salvation
unto
him
,
that
the
Conspiracy
in
Ireland
at
first
was
not
generall
,
and
that
the
English
pale
of
Ireland
were
forced
into
Rebellion
by
His
Governours
of
Ireland
,
and
that
if
his
Parliament
of
England
had
permitted
Him
to
have
gone
into
Ireland
,
when
He
desired
,
He
doubted
not
but
He
should
soon
have
suppressed
that
Rebellion
.
His
Majesty
having
directed
the
Protestant
Agents
by
His
answer
on
the
said
petition
,
to
represent
what
they
should
thinke
fit
in
particular
for
His
Majesties
information
,
and
the
petitioners
remedy
,
and
future
security
;
the
said
Agents
likewise
taking
into
consideration
a
scandalous
and
most
false
Remonstrance
of
the
Irish
rebels
,
presented
to
His
Majesties
Commissioners
at
Trymme
in
Ireland
the
27
of
March
,
1642.
which
afterwards
was
printed
at
Waterford
by
Thomas
Bourke
,
printer
to
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholiques
of
Ireland
,
whereunto
he
affixed
His
Majesties
Armes
;
many
of
which
bookes
were
published
and
dispersed
by
the
rebels
,
not
onely
in
Ireland
,
but
at
Oxford
,
and
other
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
in
forraigne
parts
,
of
purpose
to
asperse
the
late
government
there
,
and
His
Majesties
good
and
faithfull
Protestant
subjects
,
and
to
put
a
shew
of
reason
upon
the
barbarous
and
inhumane
cruelties
which
the
said
Rebels
had
acted
on
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
unprovoked
,
in
time
of
full
peace
.
The
Protestant
Agents
for
vindication
of
the
late
government
,
and
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
all
good
people
,
conceived
themselves
bound
in
duty
to
God
and
His
Majesty
,
to
present
to
His
Majesty
some
collections
of
knowne
truths
,
in
answer
to
the
said
Remonstrance
of
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
.
Which
Remonstrance
,
and
the
copy
of
the
said
Collections
in
answer
thereunto
,
were
presented
to
His
Majesty
,
together
with
their
first
propositions
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
which
first
propositions
follow
in
haec
verba
.
The
humble
Propositions
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Agents
of
Ireland
,
in
pursuance
of
the
humble
Petition
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
aswell
Commanders
of
your
Majesties
Army
there
,
as
others
,
presented
to
your
Majesty
the
18
day
of
Aprill
,
1644.
and
answered
by
your
Majestie
the
25
of
the
same
.
1.
WE
most
humbly
desire
the
establishment
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
in
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
in
the
said
Kingdome
now
in
force
.
2.
That
the
Popish
titular
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Jesuits
,
Friers
and
Priests
,
and
all
others
of
the
Roman
Clergy
be
banished
out
of
Ireland
,
because
they
have
been
the
stirrers
up
of
all
rebellions
,
and
while
they
continue
there
,
there
can
be
no
hope
of
safety
for
your
Maiesties
Protestant
Subjects
.
And
that
all
the
Laws
and
Statutes
established
in
that
Kingdome
against
propery
and
popish
Recusants
may
continue
of
force
,
and
be
put
in
due
execution
.
3.
That
restitution
may
be
made
of
all
our
Churches
,
and
Church-rights
and
revenues
,
and
all
our
Churches
and
Chappels
re-edified
,
and
put
in
as
good
estate
as
they
were
at
the
breaking
out
of
the
rebellion
,
and
as
they
ought
to
be
,
at
the
charge
of
the
confederate
Roman
Catholiques
(
as
they
call
themselves
)
who
have
been
the
occasion
of
the
destruction
of
the
said
Churches
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
profits
and
revenues
thereof
.
4.
That
the
Parliament
now
sitting
in
Ireland
may
be
continued
there
,
for
the
better
settlement
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
that
all
persons
duely
indicted
in
the
said
Kingdome
of
Treason
,
Felony
,
or
other
heynous
crimes
may
be
duely
and
legally
proceeded
against
,
out-lawed
,
tryed
,
and
adjudged
according
to
Law
.
And
that
all
persons
lawfully
convicted
and
attainted
or
to
be
convicted
and
attainted
for
the
same
may
receive
due
punishment
accordingly
.
5.
That
no
man
may
take
upon
him
or
execute
the
Office
of
a
Major
or
Magistrate
in
any
Corporation
,
or
the
Office
of
a
Sheriffe
or
Justice
of
peace
in
any
City
or
County
in
the
said
Kingdom
,
untill
he
have
first
taken
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
.
6.
That
all
popish
Lawyers
who
refuse
to
take
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
may
be
suppressed
and
restrained
from
practice
in
that
Kingdome
,
the
rather
because
the
Lawyers
in
England
doe
not
here
practice
untill
they
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
;
and
it
hath
been
found
by
wofull
experience
that
the
advice
of
popish
Lawyers
to
the
people
of
Ireland
hath
been
a
great
cause
of
their
continued
disobedience
.
7.
That
there
may
be
a
present
absolute
suppression
and
dissolution
of
all
the
assumed
arbitrary
and
tyrannicall
power
,
which
the
said
confederates
exercise
over
your
Majesties
subjects
,
both
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
.
8.
That
all
the
Armes
and
Ammunition
of
the
said
Confederates
be
speedily
brought
in
to
your
Majesties
stores
.
9.
That
your
Majesties
protestant
Subjects
,
ruined
and
destroyed
by
the
said
Confederates
may
be
repaired
for
their
great
losses
,
out
of
the
estates
of
the
said
Confederates
,
not
formerly
by
any
Acts
of
this
present
Parliament
in
England
otherwise
disposed
of
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
be
enabled
to
reinhabit
,
and
defend
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
10.
That
the
said
Confederates
may
rebuild
the
severall
plantation
houses
and
castles
destroyed
by
them
in
Ireland
,
in
at
good
state
as
they
we
eat
the
breaking
out
of
the
rebellion
,
which
your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
slave
beene
bound
by
their
severall
Patents
to
build
and
maintaine
for
your
Majesties
service
.
11.
That
the
great
arreares
of
rent
due
to
your
Majesty
out
of
the
estates
of
your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
,
at
,
and
since
Michaealmas
1641
,
may
be
paid
unto
your
Majesty
by
such
of
the
said
Confederates
who
have
ใโฆใ
the
said
rents
to
the
uses
of
the
said
Confederates
,
or
dessroyed
the
same
by
disabling
your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
to
pay
the
same
;
and
have
also
destroyed
all
or
the
most
part
of
all
other
rents
or
meanes
of
support
belonging
to
your
said
protestant
subjects
.
And
that
your
said
protestant
Subjects
may
be
discharged
of
all
such
arreares
of
rents
to
your
Majesty
.
12.
That
the
said
Confederates
may
give
satisfaction
to
the
Army
for
the
great
arreares
due
unto
them
since
the
rebellion
,
and
that
ใโใ
Communcers
as
have
raised
forces
at
their
owne
charges
,
and
laid
forth
great
famines
of
money
out
of
their
owne
purses
,
and
engaged
themselves
for
money
and
provisions
to
keepe
themselves
,
their
holds
,
and
souldiers
under
their
commands
,
in
the
due
and
necessary
defence
of
your
Majesties
right
and
Laws
,
may
be
in
due
sort
satisfied
,
to
the
encouragement
of
others
in
like
times
and
cases
which
may
happen
.
13.
That
touching
such
parts
of
the
said
Confederates
estates
,
as
being
forfeited
for
their
Treasons
,
are
come
or
shall
duely
come
into
your
Majesties
hands
and
possession
by
that
Title
,
your
Majesty
after
due
satisfaction
first
made
to
such
as
claime
by
former
acts
of
Parliament
would
be
pleased
to
take
the
same
into
your
own
hands
and
possession
,
and
for
the
necessary
encrease
of
your
Majesties
revenue
,
and
better
security
of
your
said
Kingdome
of
:
Ireland
,
and
protestant
Subjects
living
under
your
gracious
government
thereto
plant
the
same
with
Brittish
and
Protestants
upon
reasonable
and
honourable
tearmes
.
14.
That
one
good
walled
Town
may
be
built
and
kept
repaired
in
every
County
of
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
endowed
and
furnished
with
necessary
and
sufficient
meanes
of
legall
and
just
government
,
and
defence
,
for
the
better
security
of
your
Majesties
Lawes
and
rights
,
more
especially
the
true
Protestant
Religion
in
times
of
danger
.
In
any
of
which
Townes
no
papist
may
be
permitted
to
dwell
or
inhabit
.
15.
That
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
justice
,
and
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
for
the
future
security
of
the
said
Kingdome
,
and
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
there
,
exemplary
punishment
according
to
Law
may
be
inflicted
upon
such
as
have
there
traiterously
leavyed
warre
,
and
taken
up
Armes
against
your
Majestles
protestant
Subjects
and
Laws
,
and
therein
against
your
Majesty
;
especially
upon
such
as
have
had
their
hands
in
the
shedding
of
innocent
blood
,
or
had
to
doe
with
the
first
plot
or
conspiracy
,
or
since
that
time
have
done
any
notorious
murder
,
or
overt
act
of
Treason
.
16.
That
all
your
Majesties
Townes
,
Forts
,
and
places
of
strength
destroyed
by
the
said
Confederates
since
the
said
rebellion
,
may
be
by
them
,
and
at
their
charges
re-edified
,
and
delivered
up
into
your
Majesties
hands
,
to
be
duely
put
into
the
government
under
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Laws
,
of
good
Protestants
;
and
that
all
strengths
and
fortifications
made
and
set
up
by
the
said
Confederate
since
the
said
rebellion
may
be
slighted
and
throwne
down
,
or
else
delivered
up
and
disposed
of
for
Protestant
government
and
security
,
as
aforesaid
.
17.
That
according
to
the
presidents
of
former
times
in
cases
of
generall
rebellions
in
Ireland
,
the
attainders
which
have
been
duely
had
by
Outlary
for
Treason
done
in
this
rebellion
may
be
established
and
confirmed
by
act
of
Parliament
,
to
be
in
due
forme
of
Law
transmitted
and
passed
in
Ireland
,
and
that
such
Traitors
as
for
want
of
Protestant
and
indifferent
Jurors
to
indict
them
in
the
proper
County
,
are
not
yet
indicted
,
nor
convicted
,
or
attainted
by
Outlary
or
otherwise
,
may
upon
due
proofe
of
their
offences
be
by
like
act
of
Parliament
convicted
and
attainted
,
and
all
such
offenders
forfeit
their
estates
,
as
to
Law
appertaineth
,
and
your
Majesty
to
be
adjudged
and
put
in
possession
without
any
Office
or
Inquisition
to
be
had
.
18.
That
your
Majesties
protestant
Subjects
may
be
restbred
to
the
quiet
possession
of
all
their
Castles
,
Houses
,
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Hereditaments
and
Leases
,
and
to
the
quiet
possession
of
the
rents
thereof
,
as
they
had
the
same
before
,
and
at
the
time
of
the
breaking
forth
of
this
rebellion
,
and
from
whence
without
due
processe
and
judgement
of
Law
they
have
since
then
been
put
or
kept
cut
,
and
may
be
answered
of
and
for
all
the
meane
profits
of
the
same
,
in
the
interim
,
and
for
all
the
time
untill
they
shall
be
so
restored
.
19.
That
your
Majesties
said
protestant
subjects
may
also
be
restored
to
all
their
Moneys
,
Plate
,
Jewels
,
Houshouldstuffe
,
Goods
and
Chattels
whatsoever
,
which
without
due
processe
or
judgement
in
Law
have
by
the
said
Confederates
been
taken
or
detained
from
them
since
the
contriving
of
the
said
rebellion
,
which
may
be
gained
in
kind
,
or
the
full
value
thereof
,
if
the
same
may
not
be
had
in
kind
;
and
the
like
restitution
to
be
made
for
all
such
things
,
which
,
during
the
said
time
have
been
delivered
any
person
or
persons
of
the
said
Confederates
in
trust
to
be
kept
or
preserved
,
but
are
by
colour
thereof
still
withholden
.
20.
That
the
establishment
and
maintenance
of
a
competent
Protestant
Army
,
and
sufficient
Protestant
souldiers
and
forces
for
the
time
to
come
be
speedily
taken
into
your
Majesties
prudent
,
just
,
and
gracious
consideration
,
and
such
a
course
laid
down
,
and
continued
according
to
the
tules
of
good
government
,
that
your
Majesties
rights
and
Laws
,
the
Protestant
religion
,
and
peace
of
that
Kingdome
be
no
more
endangered
by
the
like
rebellions
in
time
to
come
.
21.
That
whereas
it
appeareth
in
print
that
the
said
Confederates
,
amongst
other
things
,
ayme
at
the
repeale
of
Poynings
Law
,
thereby
to
open
an
easie
and
ready
way
for
the
passing
of
acts
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
without
having
them
first
well
confidered
of
in
England
,
which
may
produce
many
dangerous
consequences
both
to
that
Kingdome
,
and
to
your
Majesties
other
Dominions
;
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
recent
,
and
reject
all
propositions
tending
to
introduce
so
great
a
diminution
of
your
Royall
and
necessary
power
,
for
the
confirmation
of
your
Royall
estate
,
and
protection
of
your
good
protestant
Subjects
both
there
and
elsewhere
.
22.
That
your
Majesty
out
of
your
grace
and
favour
to
your
Protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
would
be
pleased
to
consider
effectually
of
assuring
them
that
you
will
not
give
order
for
,
or
allow
of
the
transmitting
into
Ireland
any
act
of
generall
Oblivion
,
release
,
or
discharge
of
Actions
,
or
Suits
,
whereby
your
Majesties
said
Protestant
Subjects
there
may
be
barred
or
deprived
of
their
legall
remedies
,
which
by
your
Majesties
Laws
and
Statutes
of
that
Kingdome
they
may
have
against
the
said
Confederates
or
any
of
them
,
or
any
of
their
party
,
for
,
or
in
respect
of
any
wrongs
done
unto
them
,
or
any
of
their
ancestors
or
predecessors
,
in
or
concerning
their
lives
,
liberties
,
persons
,
lands
,
goods
,
or
estates
,
since
the
contriving
or
breaking
forth
of
the
said
rebellion
.
23.
That
some
fit
course
may
be
considered
of
to
prevent
the
filling
,
or
overlaying
of
the
Commons
house
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
with
popish
Recusants
,
being
ill
affected
members
;
and
that
provision
be
duely
made
that
none
shall
vote
or
sit
therein
but
such
as
shall
first
take
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
.
24.
That
the
proofes
and
manifestations
of
the
truth
of
the
severall
matters
contained
in
the
Petition
of
your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
lately
presented
to
your
Majesty
,
may
be
duely
examined
,
discussed
,
and
in
that
respect
the
finall
conclusion
of
things
respited
for
a
convenient
time
,
their
Agents
being
ready
to
attend
with
their
proofes
in
that
behalfe
,
as
your
Majesty
shall
appoint
.
Which
Remonstrance
,
Answer
,
and
Propositions
,
His
Majesty
received
from
the
said
Agents
the
27
of
Aprill
1644.
and
the
same
delivered
to
Master
Secretary
Nicholas
,
and
then
the
said
Agents
desired
him
to
move
his
Majesty
,
that
nothing
might
be
concluded
with
the
Irish
Agents
,
untill
the
said
protestant
Agents
were
fully
heard
,
and
that
they
might
have
a
Copy
of
the
Propositions
of
the
Irish
.
The
next
day
after
Master
Secretary
Nicholas
told
them
,
that
his
Majesty
had
referred
the
protestants
petition
,
their
answer
to
the
rebells
Remonstrance
,
and
their
propositions
to
the
Committee
for
Irish
affaires
.
The
29th
of
April
the
protestant
Agents
were
told
by
one
of
the
Committee
for
the
Irish
affaires
at
Oxford
,
that
such
of
the
Committee
who
were
at
the
reading
of
the
Answer
to
the
Rebells
Remonstrance
,
and
the
Propositions
of
the
protestant
Agent
,
said
,
That
those
Propositions
were
drawne
by
the
close
Committee
of
London
,
and
that
they
wondered
that
His
Majesty
would
receive
so
mutinous
a
Petition
.
The
same
day
the
Protestant
Agents
being
informed
by
divers
persons
of
quality
,
that
the
rebells
Agents
were
upon
dispatch
,
they
waited
on
the
Lord
Cottington
chiefe
of
the
Committee
,
and
desired
his
Lordship
to
be
a
meanes
that
they
might
have
a
Copy
of
the
Rebells
Propositions
to
His
Majesty
,
his
Lordship
seemed
a
stranger
to
the
businesse
,
and
said
,
he
knew
not
any
Propositions
the
Rebells
had
made
,
and
said
further
that
he
conceived
they
meant
the
Irish
Remonstance
;
whereunto
they
answered
that
the
same
was
long
since
printed
,
and
that
they
were
not
strangers
thereunto
;
To
which
his
Lordship
replyed
,
that
if
any
such
Propositions
were
made
,
it
were
fit
the
same
should
be
made
knowne
unto
them
,
but
that
he
knew
of
none
such
.
Notwithstanding
the
said
Lord
Cottington
was
present
at
the
Committee
appointed
by
His
Majesty
for
Irish
affaires
the
19
of
April
,
when
the
said
Propositions
from
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
were
read
,
and
by
his
Lordship
and
the
rest
on
inviolable
secrecy
delivered
unto
Sir
William
Stewart
,
and
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Sir
Philip
Percivall
and
Mr.
Justice
Donuelland
,
who
were
sent
for
out
of
Ireland
,
and
appointed
by
His
Majesty
to
advise
with
him
upon
the
Treaty
,
and
who
received
command
from
their
Lordships
not
to
communicate
the
said
Propositions
to
any
body
;
which
Injunction
of
secrecy
was
a
great
prejudice
to
the
Protestant
cause
,
that
those
persons
being
persons
of
ability
,
and
integrity
should
be
restrained
from
a
free
communication
of
all
occurrences
concerning
that
affaire
with
the
said
Protestant
Agents
,
and
both
they
and
the
Agents
were
thereby
prevented
of
satisfying
severall
persons
that
on
false
grounds
and
misinformation
of
the
Rebells
and
their
party
(
who
tooke
liberty
to
discourse
of
the
reasonablenesse
of
the
Rebells
desires
,
and
of
the
motives
inducing
the
same
)
were
deluded
with
an
opinion
of
the
moderatnesse
of
the
Rebells
propositions
,
and
other
their
proceedings
.
The
same
day
the
Protestant
Agents
being
much
troubled
with
the
said
Lord
Cottingtons
answer
,
repaired
unto
Sir
William
Stewart
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Sir
Philip
Percivall
,
and
Justice
Donuellan
,
and
unto
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
and
Sir
William
Sambach
,
who
were
added
to
them
for
that
affaire
,
and
acquainted
them
that
they
were
attending
with
instructions
from
His
Majesties
protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
and
had
exhibited
a
petition
and
propositions
to
his
Majesty
,
who
had
promised
them
a
gracious
hearing
,
and
that
they
heard
that
the
Rebells
Agents
were
somewhat
neare
a
dispatch
,
and
therefore
entreated
them
(
who
,
as
they
understood
,
were
to
be
admitted
to
attend
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
for
Irish
affairs
that
afternoone
)
that
they
would
move
their
Lordship
,
that
the
protestant
Agents
,
who
had
diver
a
things
of
great
consequence
to
offer
to
their
Lordships
,
might
be
admitted
to
a
full
hearing
before
matters
proceeded
too
farce
,
His
Majesty
having
promised
them
a
gracious
hearing
,
and
they
having
attempted
many
other
meanes
to
obtaine
the
same
and
that
their
Lordships
would
admit
the
said
protestants
Agents
to
see
a
copy
of
what
was
moved
by
the
rebells
;
being
also
ready
to
deliver
a
Copy
of
the
Protestants
Agents
propositions
.
The
next
day
Sir
George
Radcliff
sent
for
the
Protestant
Agents
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Sir
William
Stewart
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
aforenamed
,
he
told
them
that
they
had
acquainted
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
with
their
desires
,
and
that
their
Lordships
commanded
them
to
returne
this
answer
,
that
their
Lordships
tooke
it
ill
that
the
said
Agents
were
so
forward
in
prejudicating
the
Kings
Justice
,
and
their
Lordships
,
and
that
they
should
be
heard
at
large
before
any
conclusion
were
,
and
said
further
that
themselves
were
thought
too
forward
to
present
such
a
request
;
but
as
to
the
Protestants
Agents
desire
of
having
a
coppy
of
the
rebells
propositions
,
they
received
no
answer
.
The
first
of
May
,
the
Protestant
Agents
were
commanded
to
attend
the
said
Committee
for
Irish
affaires
at
the
audit
Chamber
in
Oxford
which
accordingly
they
did
;
The
Lords
of
the
Committee
then
present
,
being
the
Lord
Cottington
,
the
Earle
of
Bristol
,
the
Earle
of
Portland
,
the
Lord
George
Dagby
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
,
Sir
Iohn
Culpepper
,
and
Sir
Edward
Hade
;
At
which
time
their
Lordships
caused
to
be
read
the
Protestants
Petition
,
and
their
propositions
presented
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Instructions
from
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
and
the
order
of
the
Commons
house
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
of
the
17
of
February
1643.
Declaring
the
concurrence
of
that
house
to
the
said
petition
,
but
the
Collections
made
in
answer
of
the
Remonstrance
of
the
Irish
which
would
have
disproved
their
untrue
pretences
was
not
read
.
Then
the
E.
of
Bristol
told
the
said
Agents
that
both
the
King
and
themselves
were
sensible
of
the
prejudicate
opinion
,
which
the
said
Agents
had
of
their
Iustice
,
by
their
pressures
to
be
heard
,
and
by
their
beliefe
of
vulgar
reports
,
That
the
said
Agents
could
not
be
more
carefull
of
the
Protestants
and
Protestant
Religion
then
their
Lordships
were
;
To
which
the
said
Agents
answered
,
that
if
they
had
erred
in
pressing
to
be
heard
,
it
was
but
out
of
their
zeale
to
the
service
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
remnant
of
the
poore
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
who
intrusted
them
,
and
out
of
a
desire
that
His
Majesty
,
and
their
Lordships
might
be
rightly
informed
of
the
past
sufferings
,
and
present
deplorable
condition
of
the
Protestants
there
,
which
the
said
Agents
humbly
desired
might
be
no
otherwise
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
that
they
might
be
admitted
to
the
proofe
of
the
particulars
contained
in
the
said
Protestant
Petition
,
which
they
humbly
conceived
to
be
of
greatest
concernment
to
them
in
discharge
of
their
trust
:
whereupon
the
said
Agents
were
bidden
to
withdraw
,
and
soone
after
were
called
in
againe
,
and
commanded
to
subscribe
the
propositions
,
which
they
had
formerly
presented
to
His
Majesty
,
and
were
that
day
read
before
their
Lordships
,
which
they
did
,
and
the
same
day
they
were
appointe
in
the
afternoone
to
attend
the
Lord
Priimate
,
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Downe
,
Sir
Geo.
Radcliff
and
others
;
and
there
Sir
George
Radcliff
cold
them
that
they
were
commanded
by
the
Committee
for
Irish
affaires
to
let
them
know
how
ill
they
tooke
the
height
,
and
unreasonablenesse
of
their
said
Propositions
,
and
to
deliver
them
this
ensuing
message
.
First
,
that
their
Lordships
did
not
think
that
the
Propositions
presented
by
the
pretestant
Agents
to
His
Majesty
,
and
that
morning
read
before
their
Lordships
were
the
sence
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
.
Secondly
,
That
those
Propositions
were
not
agreeable
to
the
Instructions
given
the
said
Agents
by
the
protestants
of
Ireland
.
Thirdly
,
That
as
those
Propositions
were
drawn
,
they
would
lay
a
prejudice
on
His
Majesty
,
and
His
Ministers
to
posterity
,
these
remaining
on
record
,
if
a
Treaty
should
go
on
and
a
peace
follow
,
which
the
Kings
necessity
did
enforce
:
and
that
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
apprehended
the
said
Agents
did
flatly
oppose
a
peace
with
the
Irish
.
Fourthly
,
That
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
King
to
grant
the
Protestant
Agents
desires
,
and
grant
a
Peace
to
the
Irish
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
desired
the
protestant
Agents
to
propose
a
way
to
effect
their
desires
either
by
force
,
or
treaty
,
considering
the
condition
of
His
Majesties
affaires
in
England
.
To
which
Message
the
Protestant
Agents
gave
Answer
,
to
this
effect
.
TO
the
first
,
that
they
humbly
conceived
,
that
the
Propositions
which
they
had
presented
to
his
Majesty
were
the
sense
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
.
To
the
second
,
that
the
propositions
were
agreeable
to
the
Instructions
given
to
the
said
Agents
by
the
protestants
of
Ireland
,
and
conduced
to
the
well
settlement
of
that
Kingdome
.
To
the
third
,
that
they
had
no
thought
to
draw
prejudice
on
His
Majesty
,
or
their
Lordships
by
putting
in
those
propositions
,
neither
had
they
so
soone
put
in
propositions
,
had
not
his
Majesty
by
his
Answer
to
the
Protestant
petition
directed
the
same
.
To
the
fourth
,
the
said
Agents
humbly
conceived
that
they
were
imployed
to
make
proofe
of
the
effect
of
the
protestants
Petition
,
to
manifest
the
inhumane
Cruelties
of
the
Rebells
,
and
then
to
offer
such
things
as
they
thought
fit
for
the
security
of
the
protestants
in
their
Religion
,
lives
,
liberties
,
and
fortunes
;
That
the
said
Protestants
had
no
disaffection
to
peace
,
so
as
punishment
be
inflicted
according
to
law
,
as
in
the
propositions
are
expressed
;
and
that
the
said
pretestants
might
be
repaired
for
their
great
losses
out
of
the
estates
of
the
rebells
,
not
formerly
by
any
Acts
of
this
present
Parliament
in
England
otherwise
disposed
of
,
which
the
said
Agents
desired
might
be
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
accordingly
.
To
the
fifth
,
that
the
said
protestant
Agents
were
strangers
to
his
Majesties
affaires
in
England
,
and
conceived
that
part
more
proper
for
the
advice
of
his
Councells
then
the
said
Agents
,
and
therefore
desired
to
be
excused
from
medling
in
the
Treaty
further
then
the
manifesting
of
the
truth
of
the
protestant
petition
,
and
proposing
in
the
behalfe
of
the
protestants
,
according
to
the
Instructions
given
them
,
which
the
said
Agents
were
ready
to
preforme
,
whensoever
they
should
be
admitted
thereunto
.
And
having
read
them
before
their
Lordships
,
&c.
Sir
George
Radcliff
told
the
said
Agents
,
that
while
they
continued
so
high
and
unreasonable
in
their
propositions
they
must
expect
nothing
but
War
;
To
which
the
Agents
answered
,
that
they
were
ill
furnished
for
a
War
,
but
had
rather
undergoe
the
hazard
of
a
War
,
then
consent
to
a
dishonorable
and
destructive
peace
,
and
they
further
answered
that
they
should
betray
the
trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
if
they
did
admit
of
any
further
alterations
of
the
said
propositions
then
,
as
is
hereafter
mentioned
,
which
the
said
Agents
were
resolved
upon
no
terms
to
doe
;
Then
Sir
George
Radcliffe
said
that
he
was
sure
that
if
the
said
Agents
would
fall
three
parts
of
foure
of
the
said
Propositions
,
that
the
fourth
part
would
not
be
consented
unto
;
And
afterwards
Sir
George
Radclieffe
(
seeing
he
could
no
way
further
prevaile
with
the
said
Agents
to
alter
their
propositions
)
told
them
that
they
were
sent
over
by
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
to
preserve
them
,
and
unlesse
the
said
Agents
consented
to
a
peace
,
His
Majesty
being
in
no
condition
to
send
them
any
reliefe
,
the
Irish
upon
their
Agents
returne
home
would
destroy
the
remnant
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
and
therfore
desired
the
said
Agents
to
consider
of
some
way
to
secure
them
.
To
which
it
was
answered
by
the
Protestant
Agents
that
there
were
five
more
he
yet
to
come
to
the
end
of
the
Cessation
,
within
which
time
meanes
might
be
found
for
their
reliefe
,
and
that
it
were
better
that
the
Protestants
should
quit
Ireland
for
a
time
,
then
consent
to
a
destructive
peace
;
Then
Sir
George
asked
how
they
could
get
the
Protestants
from
thence
;
To
which
it
was
answered
by
one
of
them
,
that
His
Majesty
might
make
stay
of
the
Irish
Agents
in
England
,
untill
the
protestants
were
brought
out
of
Ireland
;
Sir
George
Radcliff
replied
that
be
had
rather
advise
the
King
to
lose
that
Kingdom
,
then
that
he
should
violate
his
word
with
the
Irish
Agents
,
who
were
come
to
Treate
with
His
Majesty
and
had
his
Majesties
promise
for
their
safe
returne
;
And
the
said
Sir
George
said
further
,
that
if
the
Irish
had
not
good
conditions
,
it
was
not
likely
that
they
would
forbeare
Armes
untill
the
end
of
the
time
limited
by
the
Articles
of
Cessation
;
The
next
day
the
Protestant
Agents
delivered
the
aforesaid
propositions
unto
Secretary
Nicholas
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
or
to
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
,
which
he
thought
fittest
,
which
propositions
follow
,
in
haec
verba
.
The
humble
Propositions
of
Your
Majesties
Protestant
Agents
of
Ireland
in
pursuance
of
the
humble
Petition
of
Your
Majesties
Protestant
subjects
,
aswell
Commanders
of
Your
Majesties
Army
there
,
as
others
presented
to
Your
Majesty
the
18.
day
of
April
1644.
and
answered
by
Your
Majesty
the
25
of
the
same
.
1.
WE
most
humbly
desire
the
establishment
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
in
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
in
the
said
Kingdome
now
in
force
.
2.
That
popery
and
popish
recusants
may
be
suppressed
according
to
the
lawes
,
and
statutes
established
in
Ireland
.
3.
That
the
Parliament
now
sitting
in
Ireland
,
may
be
continued
for
the
better
setlement
of
that
Kingdome
,
for
if
that
Parliament
should
be
dissolved
,
there
would
be
few
or
no
protestant
freeholders
found
in
that
Kingdome
,
they
being
either
killed
,
or
banished
by
this
rebellion
,
to
elect
or
chuse
any
of
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
to
sit
in
Parliament
hereafter
,
which
by
consequence
may
be
destructive
to
Your
Majesties
rights
and
prerogatives
,
and
protestant
subjects
in
their
lives
,
liberties
and
fortunes
.
4.
That
all
such
lawyers
,
who
refuse
to
take
the
Oathes
of
supremacy
and
alleageance
may
be
suppressed
and
restrained
from
practise
in
that
Kingdom
,
the
rather
because
the
lawyers
in
England
doe
not
here
practise
,
untill
they
take
the
Oath
of
supremacy
;
And
it
hath
beene
found
by
wofull
experience
that
the
advice
of
the
popish
lawyers
to
the
people
of
Ireland
hath
been
a
great
cause
of
their
continued
disobedience
.
5.
That
there
may
be
a
present
absolute
suppression
and
dissolution
of
all
the
assumed
arbitrary
and
tyrannicall
power
,
which
the
said
confederate
Roman
Catholiques
(
as
they
call
themselves
)
exercise
over
Your
Majesties
subjects
both
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
.
6.
That
all
the
Armet
and
Ammunition
of
the
said
confederates
may
be
brought
into
Your
Majesties
hands
,
when
any
conclusion
shall
be
made
.
7.
That
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
ruined
and
destoyed
by
the
said
confederates
may
be
repaired
for
their
great
losses
out
of
the
estates
of
the
said
confederates
,
not
formerly
by
any
Act
of
Parliament
in
England
otherwise
disposed
of
,
in
such
manner
and
measure
as
Your
Majesty
in
Your
high
Wisdome
shall
think
fit
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
be
enabled
to
reinhabit
and
defend
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
8.
That
the
said
confederates
may
rebuild
the
severall
Plantation
Houses
,
and
Castles
destroyed
by
them
in
Ireland
in
as
good
state
as
they
were
at
the
breaking
out
of
the
rebellion
,
which
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
have
beene
bound
by
their
severall
patents
to
build
and
maintaine
for
Your
Majesties
service
,
or
otherwise
that
Your
Majesty
will
discharge
Your
said
protestant
subjects
of
that
Covenant
or
condition
in
their
severall
patents
,
and
that
an
Act
be
passed
in
this
present
Parliament
to
that
purpose
.
And
whereas
,
severall
Castles
,
and
Houses
,
were
surrendered
upon
Quarter
,
upon
Articles
under
their
hands
,
with
solemne
Oathes
or
otherwise
to
preserve
the
said
Castles
,
and
houses
from
being
defaced
or
demolished
;
That
the
said
confederates
who
have
so
Articled
with
any
of
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
may
rebuild
the
said
Castles
,
or
Houses
in
as
good
state
as
they
were
at
the
time
of
surrendring
up
of
the
same
upon
Articles
,
as
aforesaid
,
or
such
a
considerable
fine
may
be
levied
out
of
the
Estates
of
the
said
confederates
as
may
rebuild
the
said
Houses
,
as
Your
Majesty
in
your
high
Wisdome
shall
think
fit
.
9.
That
the
great
arrears
of
rent
due
to
Your
Majesty
out
of
the
Estates
of
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
,
at
and
since
Michaelmas
1641.
may
be
paid
unto
Your
Majesty
by
the
said
confederates
,
who
have
either
received
the
said
Rents
to
the
uses
of
he
confederates
,
or
destroyed
the
same
by
disabling
Your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
to
pay
the
same
,
and
have
also
destroyed
all
or
the
most
part
of
all
other
rents
or
meanes
of
support
belonging
to
Your
said
protestant
subjects
,
or
that
Your
said
protestant
subjects
may
be
discharged
of
all
such
arrerages
of
rents
to
Your
Majesty
.
And
that
Your
Majesty
will
be
further
graciously
pleased
to
give
an
abatement
of
the
great
yearly
rents
payable
from
Your
protestant
subjects
for
some
reasonable
time
as
in
Your
Majesties
high
wisdome
shall
be
thought
fit
for
their
encouragement
and
enablement
to
replant
that
Your
Kingdome
,
in
respect
the
said
lands
for
the
most
part
depopulated
by
the
said
confederates
will
not
be
worth
Your
Majesties
rents
for
a
long
time
,
10.
That
Your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
take
into
Your
Majesties
hands
so
much
of
the
confederates
estates
as
are
necessary
to
be
planted
in
that
Kingdome
for
the
encrease
of
Your
Majesties
revenues
,
towards
the
defraying
of
Your
Majesties
necessary
chage
of
that
Kingdome
,
the
satisfying
in
some
measure
the
arreares
of
Your
Army
in
Ireland
,
especially
those
who
have
laid
great
sums
of
money
out
of
their
owne
purses
,
and
deeply
engaged
themselves
for
money
and
provisions
to
keepe
themselves
,
their
holds
,
and
Souldiers
under
their
commands
in
the
necessary
defence
of
Your
Majesties
rights
and
lawes
,
and
for
the
encouragement
of
others
in
like
times
and
cases
which
may
happen
,
who
otherwise
will
be
totally
ruined
by
their
great
engagements
,
which
we
humbly
submit
to
Your
Majesties
consideration
;
And
likewise
that
Your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
in
the
said
plantations
to
erect
and
build
some
walled
Townes
in
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
endow
and
furnish
them
with
necessary
and
sufficient
meanes
of
legall
and
just
government
,
and
defence
,
for
the
better
security
of
Your
Majesties
lawes
and
rights
,
more
especially
the
Protestant
Religion
in
time
of
danger
,
11.
That
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
Justice
and
Your
Majesties
honour
,
and
for
the
future
security
of
the
said
Kingdome
,
and
Your
Maiesties
protestant
subiects
there
,
exemplary
punishment
may
be
inflicted
upon
such
of
the
principall
offenders
as
have
had
their
hands
in
the
shedding
of
innocent
blood
,
or
had
to
doe
with
the
first
plot
or
conspiracy
,
or
since
that
time
have
done
any
notorious
murthers
.
12.
That
Your
Maiesties
Townes
,
forts
and
places
of
strength
destroyed
by
the
said
confederates
since
the
said
rebellion
,
may
be
by
them
,
and
at
their
charge
reedified
,
and
delivered
up
into
Your
Maiesties
hands
,
to
be
duly
put
into
the
government
under
Your
Maiesty
and
Your
lawes
of
good
protestants
;
and
that
all
strengths
,
and
fortifications
made
and
set
up
by
the
said
confederates
since
the
said
rebellion
,
may
be
slighted
and
thrown
down
,
or
else
delivered
up
,
and
disposed
of
for
Protestant
government
,
as
aforesaid
.
13.
That
Your
Maiesties
Protestant
subiects
may
be
restored
to
the
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
all
their
Castles
,
Houses
,
mannors
,
lands
,
Tenements
hereditaments
and
leases
,
as
they
had
the
same
before
,
and
at
the
time
of
the
breaking
forth
of
this
rebellion
,
and
from
whence
,
without
due
processe
and
Judgement
in
law
,
they
have
since
then
been
put
out
and
kept
.
14.
That
Your
Maiesties
said
Protestant
subiects
may
also
be
restored
to
,
or
satisfied
for
all
their
monies
,
plate
,
Jewells
,
houshold
Stuffe
,
Goods
or
Chattells
whatsoever
,
which
during
the
Rebellion
have
been
delivered
to
any
person
or
persons
of
of
the
confederates
in
trust
to
be
kept
and
preserved
,
which
are
yet
detained
from
them
without
colour
of
law
or
Justice
.
15.
That
the
establishment
and
maintenance
of
a
compleat
protestant
Army
,
and
sufficient
protestant
Souldiers
and
forces
for
the
time
to
come
in
Ireland
,
be
speedly
taken
into
Your
Majesties
Prudent
,
Just
,
and
Gracious
confideration
,
and
such
a
course
laid
down
and
continued
therein
,
according
to
the
rules
of
good
government
,
that
Your
Majesties
rights
and
lawes
,
and
the
protestant
Religion
,
and
Peace
of
that
Kingdome
be
no
more
endangered
by
the
like
Rebellion
in
time
to
come
.
16.
That
whereas
it
appeareth
in
print
that
the
said
confederates
amongst
other
things
aime
at
the
repeale
of
Poynings
Act
,
thereby
to
open
an
easie
and
ready
way
for
the
passing
of
Acts
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
without
having
them
first
well
considered
of
in
England
,
which
may
produce
many
dangerous
consequences
,
both
to
that
Kingdome
,
and
to
Your
Majesties
other
Dominions
;
Your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
recent
and
reject
all
propositions
tending
to
introduce
so
great
a
Diminution
of
Your
royall
and
necessary
power
,
for
the
conservation
of
Your
royall
estate
,
and
protection
of
Your
good
protestant
subjects
both
there
,
and
elsewhere
.
17.
That
Your
Majesty
,
out
of
Your
abundant
grace
and
favour
to
Your
Protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
will
be
pleased
to
consider
effectually
of
assuring
them
,
that
if
your
Majesty
shall
thinke
fit
for
the
furtherance
of
your
service
,
to
grant
to
the
said
confederates
an
Act
of
oblivion
,
that
your
Majesty
will
not
allow
of
,
discharge
,
or
release
any
actions
,
suites
,
debts
,
or
interests
,
whereby
your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
may
be
barred
or
deprived
,
or
any
of
their
party
,
in
respect
of
any
wrongs
done
unto
them
or
any
of
their
ancestors
,
or
predecessors
,
in
and
concerning
their
lands
,
goods
or
estates
,
since
the
contriving
or
breaking
forth
of
the
said
rebellion
.
18.
That
some
fit
course
may
be
considered
of
to
prevent
the
filling
or
overlaying
the
Commons
house
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
with
popish
recusants
,
and
unlesse
some
course
shall
by
due
meanes
be
settled
,
the
popish
faction
may
at
some
time
or
other
get
such
an
over-ruling
power
in
that
house
,
as
may
endanger
both
your
Majesties
rights
and
royall
prerogatives
,
and
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdome
;
And
that
provision
may
be
made
that
none
shall
Vote
,
or
sit
in
any
Parliament
there
,
but
such
as
shall
first
take
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Alleageance
.
19.
That
the
proofs
and
manifestation
of
the
Truth
of
the
severall
matters
contained
in
the
Petition
of
your
Majesties
protestant
subjects
of
Ireland
,
and
the
collections
made
to
disprove
the
scandalous
aspersions
cast
on
your
Majesties
gracious
government
,
and
on
your
good
and
loyall
protestant
subjects
by
the
confederates
may
be
duly
examined
and
discussed
.
The
seventh
of
May
Sir
William
St
Leger
came
from
His
Majesties
Army
to
Oxford
,
and
being
with
the
protestant
Agents
told
them
,
That
that
party
of
the
Army
that
came
out
of
Munster
in
Ireland
were
much
discontented
to
heare
that
the
protestant
Agents
received
no
better
countenance
,
and
that
he
had
told
the
Lord
Digby
so
much
,
and
that
the
Lord
Digby
on
discourse
with
the
said
Sir
William
,
said
,
That
The
greatest
favour
he
could
doe
the
Protestants
Agents
,
was
,
to
call
them
mad
men
,
that
he
might
not
call
them
roundheads
,
for
that
the
said
Agents
had
proposed
mad
propositions
;
and
wished
him
to
prevaile
with
some
of
the
Agents
to
come
to
him
,
that
he
might
confer
with
them
,
which
the
said
Agents
did
not
,
the
L.
Digbies
expressions
then
and
before
so
little
encouraging
them
thereunto
.
The
same
day
there
was
a
report
in
Oxford
,
grounded
upon
a
letter
that
came
out
of
Ireland
,
signifying
that
it
went
for
currant
newes
in
Dublin
that
the
Irish
Agents
were
dispatched
at
Court
,
and
that
they
staid
to
procure
the
protestants
pardons
;
This
being
told
to
the
L.
Digby
by
the
said
Sir
William
St
Leger
,
his
Lordship
answered
,
That
the
Protestant
Agents
had
raised
that
report
,
of
purpose
to
cast
an
aspersion
upon
the
King
.
The
eighth
of
May
the
Protestant
Agents
waited
on
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
,
desiring
to
know
what
resolution
was
taken
upon
their
second
propositions
,
who
told
them
;
That
the
Lords
sate
not
that
day
according
to
their
appointment
.
And
the
said
Agents
heard
by
others
,
that
some
of
the
Lords
desired
to
avoid
sitting
in
counsell
when
the
businesse
of
Ireland
was
debated
.
The
ninth
of
May
the
protestant
Agents
were
commanded
to
wait
at
the
Councell
board
,
which
they
did
;
and
His
Majesty
being
present
told
them
,
That
they
were
sent
over
by
his
Protestant
subjects
to
move
him
in
their
behalfe
,
and
desired
to
know
in
what
condition
the
Protestants
were
to
defend
themselves
in
case
a
peace
should
not
be
concluded
which
was
answered
by
the
Protestant
Agents
,
That
they
humbly
conceived
they
were
imployed
first
to
make
proofe
of
the
effect
of
the
protestants
petition
,
and
disprove
the
scandalous
aspersions
,
which
the
Rebells
had
cast
on
His
Majesties
government
,
and
the
protestants
of
Ireland
;
The
King
said
,
that
needed
not
,
for
to
what
purpose
is
it
to
prove
the
Sun
shines
this
day
,
when
we
all
see
it
?
The
Agents
said
,
they
found
not
His
Majesty
satisfyed
,
but
that
the
five
severall
Counties
called
the
English
Pale
were
forced
into
Rebellion
by
his
governours
;
To
which
His
Majesty
answered
,
That
that
was
but
an
assertion
of
the
Irish
;
Then
the
King
againe
defired
to
know
in
what
condition
the
protestants
were
in
to
defend
themselves
,
in
case
he
should
not
make
a
peace
with
the
Irish
;
The
said
Agents
desired
some
time
to
make
an
answer
to
that
Question
;
but
His
Maiesty
answered
,
That
he
thought
they
had
come
prepared
to
declare
the
whole
condition
of
that
Kingdome
;
And
further
asked
whether
they
would
have
Peace
or
no.
To
which
it
was
answered
by
the
Agents
,
That
peace
was
the
thing
they
had
been
bred
up
in
,
and
that
they
were
not
against
peace
,
so
it
might
stand
with
His
Majesties
honour
,
and
safety
of
his
protestant
subjects
in
their
Religion
,
Lives
,
Liberties
,
and
Fortunes
;
Then
the
Lord
Digby
told
His
Majesty
,
That
they
desired
Peace
;
The
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
the
Earle
of
Linsie
replied
,
it
is
true
,
the
Agents
have
expressed
that
they
are
not
against
Peace
,
so
that
it
may
be
with
honour
to
His
Majesty
,
and
safety
to
His
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
;
Then
the
King
said
,
he
had
rather
they
should
have
their
Throates
cut
by
Warre
,
then
that
they
should
suffer
by
a
Peace
of
His
making
,
And
that
hee
would
take
a
care
that
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
should
be
preserved
.
His
Majesty
told
the
said
Agents
,
that
they
should
have
a
Copy
of
the
Propositions
of
the
Irish
,
and
wished
them
to
make
an
answer
to
them
;
And
the
said
Agents
being
wished
to
withdraw
,
and
being
sent
for
in
againe
,
His
Majesty
told
them
,
That
for
the
cleering
of
the
matter
he
must
tell
them
two
things
;
the
first
was
,
That
he
could
not
relieve
his
Protestant
subjects
in
Ireland
either
with
Men
,
Money
,
Armes
,
Ammunition
,
or
Victuals
.
And
secondly
,
That
he
could
not
allow
them
to
joyne
with
the
new
Scots
,
or
any
others
that
had
taken
the
Covenant
with
them
.
And
on
the
same
day
about
one
of
the
clocke
the
Protestant
Agents
received
a
copy
of
the
Rebels
high
and
destructive
propositions
from
Secretary
Nicholas
,
who
wisht
them
from
His
Majesty
to
put
in
their
answers
thereunto
within
two
daies
.
On
which
the
Agents
desired
two
daies
longer
,
which
was
granted
.
And
on
the
13
of
May
1644.
at
the
Councell-board
,
the
King
,
Prince
,
and
Duke
of
Yorke
,
with
many
of
the
Lords
there
sitting
,
the
Protestant
Agents
presented
unto
His
Majesty
their
answers
to
the
Rebels
propositions
;
both
which
hereafter
follow
in
haec
verba
.
The
Propositions
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
of
Ireland
,
humbly
presented
to
His
sacred
Majestie
,
in
pursuance
of
their
Remonstrance
of
grievances
,
and
to
be
annexed
to
the
said
Remonstrance
.
Together
with
the
humble
Answer
of
the
Agents
for
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
to
the
said
Propositions
made
in
pursuance
of
your
Majesties
directions
of
the
ninth
of
May
1644.
requiring
the
same
.
1.
Proposition
.
THat
all
acts
made
against
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholique
Faith
,
whereby
any
restraint
,
penalty
,
mulct
,
or
incapacity
may
be
laid
upon
any
Roman
Catholique
within
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
may
be
repealed
,
and
the
said
Catholiques
to
be
allowed
the
freedome
of
the
Roman
Catholiqus
Religion
.
Answer
.
To
the
first
,
We
say
that
this
hath
been
the
pretence
of
almost
all
those
who
have
entered
into
rebellion
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
at
any
time
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
there
,
which
was
setled
by
Acts
of
Parliament
above
80
yeeres
since
,
and
hath
wrought
good
effects
ever
since
for
the
peace
and
welfare
both
of
the
Church
and
Kingdome
there
,
and
of
the
Church
and
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
Protestant
party
throughout
all
Christendome
,
and
so
hath
been
found
wholsome
and
necessary
by
long
experience
.
And
the
repealing
of
those
Laws
will
set
up
Popery
againe
both
in
jurisdiction
,
profession
,
and
practice
,
as
it
was
before
the
Reformation
,
and
introduce
amongst
other
inconveniences
the
Supremacy
of
Rome
;
and
take
away
or
much
endanger
your
Majesties
supreame
and
just
authority
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
a
diminution
of
honour
and
power
not
to
be
endured
;
the
said
Acts
extending
as
well
to
seditious
sectaries
as
to
popish
recusants
;
so
as
by
the
repeale
thereof
every
man
may
seeme
to
be
left
to
choose
his
owne
Religion
in
that
Kingdome
,
which
must
needs
beget
great
confusion
,
and
the
abounding
of
the
Roman
Clergy
there
hath
been
one
of
the
greatest
occasions
of
this
late
rebellion
.
Besides
,
it
is
humbly
desired
that
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
take
into
your
gracious
consideration
a
clause
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
passed
by
your
Majestis
Royall
assent
in
England
,
in
the
seventeenth
yeere
of
your
Reigne
,
touching
punishment
to
be
inflicted
upon
those
that
shall
introduce
the
authority
of
the
See
of
Rome
in
any
case
whatsoever
.
2.
Proposition
.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
call
a
free
Parliament
in
the
said
Kingdome
,
to
be
held
and
continued
,
as
in
the
Remonstrance
is
expressed
;
And
the
Statute
of
the
tenth
yeere
of
King
H
7.
called
Poynings
Act
,
and
all
Acts
explaining
,
or
enlarging
the
same
,
be
suspended
during
that
Parliament
,
for
the
speedy
settlement
of
the
present
affaires
,
and
the
repeale
thereof
to
be
there
further
considered
of
.
Answer
.
Whereas
they
desire
to
have
a
free
Parliament
called
,
reflecteth
by
secret
and
cunning
implication
upon
your
Majesties
present
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
as
if
it
were
not
a
free
Parliament
,
we
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
resent
how
dangerous
it
is
to
make
such
insinuation
,
or
intimation
to
your
people
of
that
Kingdome
touching
that
Parliament
,
wherein
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
have
already
past
;
the
validity
whereof
may
be
endangered
,
if
the
Parliament
should
not
be
approved
as
a
free
Parliament
;
and
it
is
a
point
of
so
high
nature
as
we
humbly
conceive
it
not
properly
to
be
discussed
but
in
Parliament
;
and
your
Majesties
said
Parliament
now
sitting
is
a
free
Parliament
in
law
holden
before
a
person
of
honour
and
fortune
in
that
Kingdome
,
composed
of
good
,
loyall
,
and
well
affected
subjects
to
your
Majesty
,
who
doubtlesse
will
be
ready
to
comply
in
all
things
that
shall
appeare
to
be
pious
and
just
,
for
the
good
of
the
true
Protestant
religion
,
and
for
your
Majesties
service
,
and
the
good
of
that
Church
and
State
.
That
if
this
present
Parliament
should
be
dissolved
,
it
would
be
a
great
tenour
and
discontent
to
all
your
Majesties
protestant
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
may
be
also
a
meanes
to
ใโใ
many
of
your
Majesties
subjects
to
quit
that
Kingdome
,
or
peradventure
to
adhere
to
some
other
party
there
in
opposition
to
the
Roman
Irish
confederates
,
rather
then
be
lyable
to
their
power
;
which
effects
may
prove
of
most
dangerous
consequence
.
And
we
humbly
offer
unto
your
Majesties
consideration
your
owne
gracious
expression
mentioned
in
the
grounds
and
motives
inducing
your
Majesty
to
agree
to
a
Cessation
of
Armes
for
one
whole
yeere
,
which
the
Roman
Catholiques
of
Ireland
printed
at
Oxford
19
Octob.
1643.
viz.
And
let
all
Our
good
subjects
be
assured
,
that
as
we
have
for
these
reasons
,
and
with
this
caution
and
deliberation
consented
to
this
preparation
to
peace
,
and
to
that
purpose
doe
continue
Our
Parliament
there
,
so
we
shall
proceed
in
the
accomplishing
thereof
with
that
care
and
circumspection
,
that
we
shall
not
admit
even
peace
it selfe
,
otherwise
then
as
it
may
be
agreeable
to
conscience
,
honour
,
and
justice
.
We
also
humbly
desire
that
such
Lawes
as
your
Majesty
shall
thinke
fit
to
passe
may
be
transmitted
according
to
Poynings
Law
,
and
other
Laws
of
explanation
thereof
,
or
of
addition
thereunto
now
in
force
with
great
contentment
and
security
to
your
Majesties
protestant
Subjects
:
But
if
the
present
Parliament
be
dissolved
,
we
humbly
represent
unto
your
Maiesty
,
that
so
many
of
your
ablest
and
best
protestant
Subjects
have
been
murthered
or
banished
by
this
rebellion
,
that
few
or
no
protestant
Free-holders
will
be
found
in
the
Counties
,
Citles
,
and
Burroughs
to
elect
and
choose
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
which
will
be
most
dangerous
to
your
Majesties
rights
and
prerogatives
,
and
good
subjects
,
and
may
begeฬt
great
disputes
in
after-tmes
;
For
the
repealing
of
Poynings
act
,
notwithstanding
their
feigned
expressions
of
their
loyalty
,
yet
it
plainly
appeares
they
doe
not
repose
so
much
trust
in
your
Majesties
Justice
as
it
becommeth
loyall
Subjects
to
doe
(
and
such
they
pretend
themselves
to
be
)
for
that
they
seeke
thereby
to
prevent
your
Majesty
and
your
Councell
of
England
and
Ireland
of
so
full
a
view
and
time
of
mature
consideration
to
be
had
of
Acts
of
Parliament
of
Ireland
before
they
passe
,
as
in
prudence
is
requisite
,
and
hath
been
found
necessary
by
the
experience
of
well
neere
200
yeeres
;
and
if
their
intentions
were
so
cleare
as
they
professe
,
we
know
not
why
they
should
avoyd
the
strictest
view
and
try
all
of
your
Majesty
and
Councels
of
both
Kingdomes
,
this
their
desire
tending
to
introduce
a
great
diminution
of
your
Royall
and
necessary
power
for
the
conservation
of
your
Regall
State
,
and
protection
of
your
good
protestant
Subjects
there
and
elsewhere
.
And
what
speciall
use
they
aime
at
in
seeking
such
repeale
,
your
protestant
Subjects
,
as
they
know
not
the
particulars
,
so
can
they
coniecture
of
none
,
unlesse
the
said
confederates
have
some
designe
by
way
of
surprize
to
obtrude
upon
your
Majesty
in
their
new
desired
Parliament
some
Acts
in
justification
of
their
ill
done
actions
,
and
for
condemning
such
of
your
protestant
Subjects
as
have
in
their
severall
degrees
most
faithfully
served
your
Majesty
there
:
which
we
the
rather
believe
,
seelng
they
have
vowed
by
their
Oath
of
association
,
and
the
Bull
lately
published
in
Ireland
since
the
cessation
,
the
destruction
of
the
Protestants
there
,
when
they
have
their
Swords
in
their
hands
to
put
the
same
in
execution
.
3.
Proposition
.
That
all
Acts
and
Ordinances
made
and
passed
in
the
now
pretended
Parliament
in
that
Kingdome
since
the
seventh
day
of
August
1641.
be
clearely
annulled
and
declared
voyd
,
and
taken
off
the
file
.
Answer
.
We
humbly
desire
that
they
may
particularize
those
Ordinances
which
may
prejudice
your
Majesties
service
,
for
we
are
well
assured
that
the
Parliament
now
sitting
in
Ireland
,
on
signification
of
your
Majesties
pleasure
therein
,
will
either
give
your
Majesty
full
satisfaction
,
or
repeale
any
unjust
Orders
or
Ordinances
whatsoever
,
which
may
be
prejudiciall
to
your
Majesty
.
And
there
may
be
some
Orders
or
Ordinances
which
may
concerne
particular
persons
in
their
lives
,
liberties
,
or
fortunes
,
that
may
suffer
unheard
by
the
admitting
of
so
generall
a
Proposition
,
which
is
meerly
proposed
,
as
we
humbly
conceive
,
to
put
a
scorne
on
your
Majesties
Parliament
now
sitting
there
,
and
to
discourage
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
who
have
faithfully
served
your
Majesty
in
that
Parliament
.
4.
Proposition
:
That
all
Indictments
,
Attainders
,
Outlaries
,
in
the
Kings
Bench
or
elsewhere
since
the
said
seventh
day
of
August
1641.
and
all
Leters
Patents
,
Grants
,
Leases
,
Custod
,
Bends
,
Recognizances
,
and
all
other
Records
,
Act
or
Acts
depending
thereupon
,
or
in
prejudice
of
the
said
Catholiques
,
or
any
of
them
,
be
taken
off
the
file
,
annulled
and
declared
voyd
first
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
,
and
after
by
Act
to
be
passed
in
a
free
Parliament
.
Answer
.
This
we
conceive
to
be
a
very
bold
Proposition
,
not
warranted
,
as
we
also
conceive
by
any
example
,
and
tending
to
introduce
an
ill
president
in
after
times
,
for
it
was
never
seene
that
Records
were
taken
off
the
file
,
but
where
there
was
some
corruption
,
or
fraud
,
or
some
illegall
or
unjust
carriage
used
in
and
concerning
the
procuring
or
making
up
of
such
Records
,
and
the
same
first
well
proved
upon
due
examination
.
And
it
may
not
onely
conceale
,
but
in
some
sort
seeme
to
justifie
their
abominable
treasons
,
murthers
,
cruelties
,
massacres
,
and
plunders
,
acted
against
your
Majesties
Person
,
Crowne
and
Dignity
,
upon
the
persons
of
your
Majesties
most
loyall
protestant
Subjects
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
encourage
the
papists
there
to
doe
the
like
againe
;
besides
the
discouragement
it
may
beget
in
your
Majesties
Officers
and
Subjects
to
doe
their
duties
in
the
like
insurrections
which
may
happen
hereafter
,
which
also
may
prove
very
prejudiciall
to
your
Majesties
rights
and
revenues
,
if
the
Records
to
support
the
forfeitures
wherein
many
of
them
are
or
may
be
grounded
should
be
taken
off
the
file
and
cancelled
.
5.
Proposition
.
That
inasmuch
as
,
under
colour
of
such
Outlaries
and
Attainders
,
debts
due
unto
the
said
Catholiques
have
been
granted
,
levyed
,
and
disposed
of
:
and
of
the
other
side
,
that
debts
due
upon
the
said
Catholiques
to
those
of
the
adverse
party
have
beene
levyed
and
disposed
to
publique
use
:
That
therefore
all
debts
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
mutually
released
,
or
all
to
stand
in
statu
quo
,
notwithstanding
any
grant
or
disposition
.
Answer
.
We
humbly
conceive
,
that
in
times
of
peace
and
most
setled
government
,
when
the
course
of
Law
and
Justice
is
most
open
and
best
observed
,
that
the
debts
due
to
the
Crowne
,
and
actually
levied
and
payd
in
to
your
Majesties
use
ought
not
to
be
restored
,
though
the
Records
of
the
forfeitures
should
be
legally
reversed
,
which
is
farre
from
the
present
case
;
and
this
proposition
tendeth
to
crosse
that
just
right
of
your
Majesty
,
and
to
make
the
disposition
by
the
confederate
popish
Rebels
of
debts
due
to
Protestants
,
and
by
the
said
Rebels
by
fraud
and
force
levyed
and
disposed
in
maintenance
of
their
Rebellion
,
which
cunningly
they
call
by
the
name
of
publique
uses
,
to
be
in
equall
degree
to
the
debts
owing
by
the
Rebels
,
and
by
them
all
forfeited
,
and
many
of
them
by
Law
duely
levyed
,
which
is
a
most
unequall
and
unjust
thing
;
and
the
said
Proposition
cannot
nor
doth
make
offer
to
have
the
popish
Confederates
cut
off
from
the
debts
due
to
them
,
which
they
have
justly
forfeited
,
but
onely
for
a
colour
of
consideration
to
have
the
Protestants
lose
such
debts
justly
due
to
them
as
have
been
unjustly
taken
from
them
who
have
done
no
act
at
all
to
forfeit
them
.
6.
Proposition
.
That
the
late
Offices
taken
or
found
upon
feigned
or
old
titles
since
the
yeere
1634.
to
entitle
your
Majestie
to
severall
Countreys
in
Connaught
,
Thomond
,
and
in
the
Counties
of
Typperarie
,
Limrick
,
Kilkenny
,
and
Wickloe
,
be
vacated
,
and
taken
off
the
file
,
and
the
possessors
setled
and
secured
in
their
ancient
estates
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
that
the
like
Act
of
limitation
of
your
Majesties
titles
for
the
security
of
the
estates
of
your
Subjects
in
that
Kingdom
be
passed
in
the
said
Parliament
,
as
was
enacted
in
the
21
yeere
of
His
late
Majesties
Raigne
in
this
Kingdom
.
Ans.
Wee
know
not
of
any
Offices
found
on
feigned
Titles
,
nor
what
the
Confederates
may
demand
,
in
respect
of
any
graces
promised
by
your
Majestie
which
we
intend
not
,
nor
have
any
occasion
to
dispute
,
but
wee
humbly
conceive
that
all
those
who
have
committed
Treason
in
the
late
Rebellion
,
subsequent
to
your
Majesties
promise
of
those
graces
,
have
thereby
forfeited
the
benefit
thereof
,
together
with
the
Lands
to
which
the
said
graces
might
else
have
related
,
and
so
their
whole
estates
are
now
justly
fallen
to
your
Majesty
,
by
their
Rebellion
,
which
wee
conceive
is
of
great
importance
for
your
Majesties
service
,
to
be
taken
into
consideration
:
As
first
;
with
regard
to
the
Statutes
made
in
the
present
Parliament
of
England
.
Secondly
,
by
the
necessary
encrease
of
your
Revenue
,
decayed
by
the
present
Rebellion
.
Thirdly
,
the
abolishing
of
the
evill
customes
of
the
Irish
,
and
preservation
of
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Government
there
.
Fourthly
,
the
satisfaction
of
your
Protestant
Subjects
losses
in
some
measure
.
Fiftly
,
the
Arrers
of
your
Majesties
Army
,
and
other
debts
contracted
for
that
warre
,
and
for
preservation
of
that
Kingdome
to
your
Majestie
.
Sixtly
,
the
bringing
in
of
more
Brittish
upon
the
Plantations
.
Seventhly
,
the
building
of
some
walled
Towns
,
in
remote
and
desolate
places
,
for
the
security
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
your
good
Subjects
there
.
Eightly
,
the
taking
of
the
Natives
from
their
former
dependencie
on
their
Chieftains
,
who
usurped
an
absolute
power
over
them
,
to
the
diminution
of
your
Regall
Power
,
and
to
the
oppression
of
the
Inferiours
.
7.
Propos.
That
all
marks
of
incapacity
imposed
upon
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
,
to
purchase
or
acquire
Lands
,
Leases
,
Offices
,
or
Hereditaments
,
be
taken
away
by
act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
same
to
extend
to
the
securing
of
Purchases
,
Leases
,
or
Grants
already
made
;
And
that
for
the
education
of
Youth
,
an
Act
be
passed
in
the
next
Parliament
,
for
the
erecting
of
one
or
more
Inns
of
Court
,
Vniversities
,
Frรฉe
,
and
Common
Schools
.
Ans.
This
we
conceive
concerneth
some
of
the
late
Plantations
,
and
no
other
part
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
that
the
restriction
herein
mentioned
is
found
to
bee
of
great
use
,
especially
for
the
indifferencie
of
Trialls
,
strength
of
the
Government
,
and
for
Trade
,
and
Traffique
;
And
we
humbly
conceive
,
that
if
other
Plantations
shall
not
proceed
for
the
setling
and
securing
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
that
no
restraint
be
made
of
Papists
buying
,
or
purchasing
of
the
Protestants
out
of
their
former
Plantations
,
where
they
were
prudently
setled
,
though
now
cast
out
of
their
estates
,
by
the
late
Rebellion
,
and
unable
to
Plant
the
same
again
,
for
want
of
meanes
,
and
therefore
probably
upon
easie
termes
will
part
with
their
estates
to
the
Confederates
,
that
those
Plantations
will
be
destroyed
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
your
Majesties
service
,
and
endangering
of
the
safety
of
that
Kingdome
.
Touching
bearing
of
Offices
,
wee
humbly
conceive
that
their
non-conformity
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
that
Kingdome
,
is
the
onely
mark
of
incapacity
imposed
upon
them
;
and
wee
humbly
conceive
that
they
ought
not
to
expect
to
bee
more
capable
there
,
then
the
English
Natives
are
here
in
England
,
in
like
case
.
For
Schooles
in
Ireland
,
there
are
divers
setled
in
all
parts
of
that
Kingdome
already
,
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
that
Realme
;
And
if
any
person
well
affected
,
shall
erect
and
endow
any
more
Schooles
there
,
at
their
own
charges
,
so
that
the
School-master
,
and
schollers
may
be
governed
according
to
the
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
orders
of
England
,
and
the
best
of
Free-schools
here
,
wee
cannot
apprehend
any
just
exceptions
thereunto
:
But
touching
Universities
,
and
Inns
of
Court
,
we
humbly
conceive
that
this
part
of
the
Proposition
savoureth
of
some
desire
to
become
Independant
upon
England
,
or
to
make
a
separation
in
the
Religion
,
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
can
never
bee
truely
happie
,
but
in
the
good
unitie
of
both
,
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
in
the
Laws
of
England
:
For
(
as
for
matter
of
charge
)
such
of
the
Natives
as
are
desirous
to
breed
their
sonnes
for
learning
in
Divinity
,
can
bee
well
contented
to
send
them
to
the
Universitie
of
Lovain
,
Doway
,
and
other
Popish
places
in
Forraign
Kingdomes
,
And
for
Civill-law
,
or
Physick
,
to
Padua
,
and
other
places
,
which
draws
a
great
treasure
yearly
out
of
your
Majesties
Dominions
,
but
will
send
few
or
none
of
them
to
Oxford
,
or
Cambridge
,
where
they
might
as
cheaply
be
bred
up
,
and
become
as
learned
,
which
course
we
conceive
is
holden
out
of
their
pride
,
and
disaffection
towards
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
true
Religion
here
professed
.
And
for
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
which
are
for
the
Common-law
agreeable
to
England
,
and
so
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Statutes
,
the
Innes
of
Court
in
England
are
sufficient
,
and
the
Protestants
came
thither
without
grudging
;
And
it
is
a
means
to
civilize
them
after
the
English
Customes
,
to
make
them
familiar
and
in
love
with
the
Language
and
Nation
,
to
preserve
the
Law
in
the
purity
.
when
the
Professours
of
it
shall
draw
from
one
originall
fountain
,
and
see
the
manner
of
the
practise
of
it
in
the
same
great
Channells
where
his
Majesties
Courts
of
Justice
of
England
do
flow
most
clearly
,
whereas
by
separation
of
the
Kingdoms
in
the
places
of
their
principall
instruction
,
when
their
foundations
in
learning
are
to
be
laid
,
a
degenerate
corruption
in
Religion
,
and
Justice
may
happily
be
introduced
and
spread
,
with
much
more
difficulty
to
be
corrected
and
restrained
afterwards
by
any
discipline
to
be
used
in
Ireland
,
or
punishments
there
to
be
inflicted
,
for
departing
from
the
true
grounds
of
things
which
are
best
preserved
in
unity
,
when
they
grow
out
of
the
same
root
,
then
if
such
Universities
,
and
Innes
of
Court
as
are
proposed
should
be
granted
;
All
which
we
humbly
submit
to
your
Majesties
most
pious
and
prudent
confideration
and
judgement
.
8.
Propos.
That
the
Offices
and
places
of
Command
.
Honour
,
Profit
,
and
Trust
within
that
Kingdome
,
be
conferred
upon
Romane
Catholiques
Natives
in
equallity
and
indifferencis
with
your
Majesties
other
Subjects
.
Answ.
We
humbly
conceive
that
the
Romane
Catholique
Natives
in
Ireland
,
may
have
the
like
Offices
,
and
Places
,
as
the
Romane
Catholiques
Natives
of
England
here
have
,
and
not
otherwise
:
Howbeit
we
conceive
that
in
the
generallity
they
have
not
deserved
so
much
by
their
late
Rebellion
;
Therefore
wee
see
not
why
they
should
be
endowed
with
any
new
,
or
further
Capacities
,
or
Priviledges
then
they
have
by
the
Laws
,
and
Statutes
now
in
force
in
that
Kingdome
.
9.
Propos.
That
the
insupportable
oppression
of
your
Subjects
,
by
reason
of
the
Court
of
Wards
,
and
respit
of
homage
be
taken
away
,
and
a
certain
Revenew
in
lieu
thereof
fetled
upon
your
Majestie
without
diminution
of
your
Majesties
profits
.
Answ.
We
know
of
no
oppression
by
reason
of
the
Court
of
Wards
,
and
we
humbly
conceive
,
that
the
Court
of
Wards
is
of
great
use
,
for
theraising
of
your
Majesties
Revenews
,
the
preservation
of
your
Majesties
Tenures
,
and
chiefly
the
education
of
the
Gentry
,
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
in
civility
of
learning
,
and
good
manners
,
who
otherwise
would
be
brought
up
in
ignorance
and
barbarisme
,
their
estates
be
ruined
by
their
kindred
and
friends
,
and
continue
their
dependencie
on
the
chief
Lords
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
your
Majesties
service
,
and
Protestant
Subjects
:
And
there
being
no
colour
of
exception
to
your
Majesties
just
Title
to
Wardships
,
we
know
not
why
the
taking
away
of
your
Court
concerning
the
same
,
should
be
so
pressed
,
unlesse
it
bee
to
prevent
the
education
of
the
Lords
and
Gentry
,
that
fall
Wards
in
the
Protestant
Religion
:
For
that
part
of
this
Proposition
which
concerneth
respit
of
Homage
,
we
humbly
conceive
it
reasonable
that
some
way
may
be
setled
for
that
,
if
it
stand
with
your
Majesties
good
pleasure
,
without
prejudice
to
your
Majestie
,
or
your
Protestant
Subjects
.
10.
Propos.
That
no
Lord
not
estated
in
that
Kingdome
,
or
estated
,
and
not
resident
,
shall
have
Vote
in
the
said
Parliament
by
proxie
or
otherwise
,
and
none
admitted
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
but
such
as
shall
be
estated
,
and
resident
within
the
Kingdome
.
Answ.
Wee
humbly
conceive
,
that
in
the
year
1641.
by
the
graces
which
your
Majestie
then
granted
to
your
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
the
matter
of
this
Proposition
was
in
a
fair
way
regulated
by
your
utter
abolishing
of
blank
Proxies
,
and
limitting
Lords
present
,
and
attending
in
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
that
no
one
of
them
should
bee
capable
of
more
Proxies
then
two
;
and
prescribing
the
Peers
of
that
Kingdome
not
there
resident
,
to
purchase
fitting
proportions
of
Land
in
Ireland
,
within
five
years
,
from
the
last
of
July
1641.
or
else
to
lose
their
Votes
,
till
they
should
make
such
purchases
;
which
purchases
by
reason
of
the
troubles
happening
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
which
have
continued
for
two
years
and
a
half
,
have
not
peradventure
yet
been
made
;
And
therefore
your
Majestie
may
now
bee
pleased
,
and
may
take
just
occasion
to
enlarge
the
time
for
five
years
,
from
the
time
when
that
Kingdome
may
again
bee
setled
in
a
happy
and
firme
peace
;
And
as
to
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
the
same
is
most
fit
,
as
wee
humbly
conceive
,
to
be
regulated
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
that
Kingdome
.
11.
Propos.
That
an
Act
bรฉe
passed
in
the
next
Parliament
declaratory
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
is
a
frรฉe
Parliament
of
it self
,
independent
of
,
and
not
subordinate
to
the
Parliament
of
England
;
And
that
the
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
are
immediatly
subject
to
your
Majesty
,
as
in
right
of
your
Crown
;
And
that
the
Members
of
the
said
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
and
all
other
the
Subjects
of
Ireland
are
independent
,
and
no
way
to
bรฉe
ordered
,
or
concluded
by
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
are
onely
to
bรฉe
ordered
and
governed
within
that
Kingdome
,
by
your
Majestie
and
such
Governors
as
are
or
shall
be
there
appointed
,
and
by
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
Answ.
This
Proposition
concerns
your
Majesties
high
Courts
of
Parliament
both
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
is
beyond
our
abilities
(
who
are
not
acquainted
with
the
Records
and
Presidents
of
this
nature
)
to
give
any
answer
unto
,
and
therefore
we
humbly
desire
your
Majesties
pardon
for
not
answering
unto
the
same
.
12.
Propos.
That
the
assumed
power
of
jurisdiction
in
the
Councell
boatd
,
of
determining
of
all
manner
of
Causes
,
be
limitted
to
matters
of
State
,
and
all
Pattents
,
Estates
,
and
Grants
,
illegally
and
extrajudicially
avoyded
there
,
or
elsewhere
,
bรฉe
left
in
state
as
before
,
and
the
parties
grieved
their
heirs
or
assignes
till
legall
eviction
.
Answ.
The
Councell-Table
hath
alwaies
exercised
jurisdiction
in
some
cases
,
ever
since
the
English
Government
was
setled
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
is
of
so
long
continuance
in
cases
of
some
natures
,
as
the
beginning
thereof
appeareth
not
,
which
seemeth
to
be
by
prescription
,
and
hath
always
been
armed
with
power
to
examine
upon
Oath
,
as
a
Court
of
Justice
,
or
in
nature
of
a
Court
of
Justice
in
Cases
of
some
natures
,
and
may
bee
very
necessary
still
in
many
Cases
,
especially
for
the
present
,
till
your
Majesties
Lawes
may
more
generally
bee
received
in
that
Kingdome
;
And
we
conceive
that
Board
is
so
well
limitted
by
Printed
Instructions
,
in
your
Majesties
Royall
Fathers
time
,
and
by
your
Majesties
graces
in
the
17.
year
of
your
Reign
,
that
it
needeth
for
the
present
little
or
no
further
Regulating
at
all
,
howbeit
they
humbly
refer
it
to
your
Majesties
great
wisdome
and
goodnesse
,
to
do
therein
as
to
Law
and
Justice
shall
appertaine
.
Propos.
13.
That
the
Statute
of
the
11.12
.
and
13.
yรฉer
of
Quรฉen
Elizabeth
concerning
Staple
commodities
be
repealed
,
reserving
to
his
Majesty
,
lawfull
and
just
poundage
,
and
a
book
of
Rates
to
be
setled
by
an
indifferent
Committรฉe
of
both
Houses
,
for
all
Commodities
.
Answ.
The
matter
of
this
Proposition
is
setled
in
a
fitting
and
good
way
by
your
Majestie
already
,
as
we
conceive
,
amongst
the
graces
granted
by
your
Majesty
to
your
people
of
Ireland
,
in
the
17
year
of
your
Majesties
Reign
;
to
which
we
humbly
refer
our selves
.
Propos.
14.
That
in
as
much
as
the
long
continuance
of
the
chief
Governour
or
Governours
of
that
Kingdome
,
in
that
place
of
so
great
eminency
,
and
power
,
hath
bรฉen
a
principall
occasion
that
much
Tyranny
and
oppression
hath
bรฉen
exercised
upon
the
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
;
That
your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
continue
such
Governours
hereafter
but
for
thrรฉe
years
:
And
that
none
,
once
imployed
therein
,
be
appointed
for
the
same
again
until
the
expiration
of
six
years
next
after
the
end
of
the
said
thrรฉe
yรฉers
:
And
that
an
Act
passe
to
dis-inhable
such
Governour
or
Governours
during
their
Government
,
directly
or
indirectly
in
Vse
,
Trust
,
or
other
wise
,
to
make
any
manner
of
purchase
or
Acquisition
of
any
Manners
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
within
that
Kingdome
,
other
then
from
your
Majesty
,
your
heirs
or
successors
.
Ans.
We
humbly
conceive
that
this
Proposition
tendeth
to
lay
a
fals
and
scandalous
aspersion
upon
your
Majesties
gracious
government
over
Ireland
,
and
that
it
trencheth
very
high
upon
your
Wisdome
,
Justice
,
and
Power
,
and
under
colour
of
supposed
corruptions
pretended
to
be
in
the
greatest
Officer
that
Commandeth
under
your
Majestie
there
,
if
he
continue
so
long
in
his
government
as
may
well
enable
him
to
finde
out
and
discover
the
true
state
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
the
dangerous
dispositions
and
designes
of
the
Popish
party
there
,
to
prevent
him
therein
,
and
to
turn
him
out
from
doing
service
before
or
assoon
as
he
is
throughly
informed
and
experienced
how
to
do
the
same
,
and
then
to
hold
him
excluded
so
long
that
in
all
likelihood
he
shall
not
live
to
come
to
that
place
the
second
time
,
which
we
humbly
conceive
will
be
a
great
discouragement
to
any
person
of
honour
and
fortune
,
to
serve
your
Majesty
in
that
high
trust
:
And
for
their
purchasing
Lands
in
that
Kingdome
,
your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
leave
them
to
the
Lawes
,
and
punish
them
severely
if
they
commit
any
offence
,
or
exercise
any
oppressions
under
colour
of
purchasing
of
any
lands
or
estates
whatsoever
.
Prop.
15.
That
an
Act
may
be
passed
in
the
next
Parliament
,
for
the
raising
and
setling
of
Trained
Bands
within
the
severall
Counties
of
that
Kingdome
,
aswell
to
prevent
forraign
invasions
,
as
to
render
them
the
more
serviceable
and
ready
for
your
Majesties
occasions
,
as
cause
shall
require
.
Answ.
The
having
of
Trained
bands
in
Ireland
,
for
the
present
cannot
,
under
favour
be
for
your
Majesties
service
or
the
safety
of
that
Kingdome
,
for
that
the
Protestants
by
the
sad
effects
of
the
late
Rebellion
are
so
much
destroyed
,
that
the
said
Bands
must
consist
in
effect
altogether
of
the
confederate
Catholiques
,
and
to
continue
them
in
Armes
stored
with
Ammunition
,
and
made
ready
for
service
by
mustering
and
often
Trayning
will
prove
under
colour
of
advancing
your
Majesties
service
against
forraign
invasion
,
a
meet
guard
and
power
of
Popish
Forces
,
alwayes
in
readinesse
to
protect
the
Popish
confederates
,
and
by
force
and
Armes
(
according
to
their
late
oathes
and
Protestations
)
to
execute
all
their
cruell
designs
for
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
and
English
Government
,
both
which
they
mortally
hate
,
howsoever
in
cunning
they
dissemble
it
,
and
to
prevent
the
setling
an
Army
of
good
Protestants
,
without
which
your
Majesties
good
Subject
cannot
live
securely
there
.
Propos.
16.
That
an
Act
of
Oblivion
be
passed
in
the
next
frรฉe
Parliament
,
to
extend
to
all
your
Majesties
said
Catholique
Subjects
,
and
their
adherents
for
all
manner
of
offences
Capitall
,
Criminall
,
and
Personall
and
the
said
Act
to
extend
to
all
Goods
and
Chattels
,
Customes
,
Measne
,
Profits
,
Prizes
,
Arrears
,
of
Rents
taken
received
or
incurred
since
these
troubles
.
Answ.
We
humbly
pray
that
the
Laws
of
force
be
taken
into
consideration
,
and
do
humbly
conceive
that
your
Majesty
in
honour
and
Justice
may
forbear
to
discharge
or
release
any
Actions
,
Suits
,
Debts
,
or
Interests
,
whereby
your
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
who
have
committed
no
offence
against
your
Majestie
or
your
Laws
,
should
be
barred
or
deprived
of
any
of
their
Legall
remedies
or
just
demands
,
which
by
any
of
your
Majesties
Laws
and
Statutes
,
they
may
have
against
the
Popish
confederates
,
who
are
the
onely
delinquents
,
or
any
of
their
party
,
for
or
in
respect
of
any
wrongs
done
unto
them
,
or
any
of
their
Ancestors
or
Predecessours
,
in
or
concerning
their
Lands
,
Goods
,
or
Estates
,
since
the
contriving
or
breaking
forth
of
Rebellion
,
The
said
confederates
having
without
provocation
shed
so
much
innocent
blood
,
and
acted
so
many
cruelties
,
as
cannot
be
parallel'd
in
any
story
:
And
we
conceive
it
to
be
high
presumption
in
them
upon
so
weak
grounds
,
to
propound
an
Act
of
Oblivion
in
such
generall
termes
,
some
of
the
confederates
having
been
contrivers
or
Actors
of
such
cruell
Murthers
and
other
Acts
of
Inhumanity
,
as
cry
to
God
and
your
Sacred
Majesty
for
Justice
,
and
they
having
of
your
Majesties
Revenues
,
Customes
,
Subsidies
,
and
other
rights
of
your
Crown
in
their
hands
,
or
destroyed
by
them
to
the
value
of
200000.
l.
and
more
.
Propos.
17.
Forasmuch
as
your
Majesties
said
Catholique
Subjects
have
bรฉen
taxed
with
many
Inhumane
cruelties
which
they
never
committed
;
Your
Majesties
said
suppliants
therefore
for
their
vindication
,
and
to
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
their
desire
to
have
such
hainous
offences
punished
,
and
the
Offenders
brought
to
Austice
;
Do
desire
that
in
next
the
Parliament
,
all
notorious
murthers
breaches
of
Quarter
,
and
Inhumane
cruelties
,
committed
of
either
side
,
may
be
questioned
in
the
said
Parliament
if
your
Majesty
so
think
fit
;
And
such
as
shall
appear
to
be
guilty
,
to
be
excepted
out
of
the
said
Act
of
Oblivion
,
and
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
Forasmuch
Dread
Soveraign
as
the
ways
of
our
addresse
unto
your
Majesty
for
apt
remedies
unto
our
grievances
were
hither
to
debarred
us
but
now
at
length
through
your
benign
grace
and
favour
laid
open
.
We
do
humbly
present
these
in
pursuance
of
the
said
Remonstrance
,
which
granted
,
your
said
subjects
are
ready
to
contribute
the
10000.
Men
,
as
in
their
Remonstrance
is
specified
towards
the
suppressing
of
the
unnaturall
Rebellion
now
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
will
further
expose
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
serve
your
Majestie
,
as
occasion
shall
require
.
Answer
.
We
conceive
this
Proposition
is
made
but
for
a
flourish
,
and
if
the
confederates
be
so
desirous
to
try
their
innocency
as
they
pretend
,
they
need
not
stay
for
another
Parliament
,
in
Ireland
,
but
submit
to
that
which
is
now
in
being
,
which
is
an
equall
and
just
Parliament
,
as
in
some
of
our
reasons
touching
that
point
is
expressed
,
And
the
offering
to
draw
it
to
a
new
Parliament
is
in
effect
to
desire
that
they
may
be
their
own
Judges
,
for
as
that
Kingdome
is
now
imbroiled
and
wasted
,
the
chief
delinquents
or
their
confederates
will
be
so
prevalent
a
faction
in
the
next
Parliament
,
that
they
will
be
able
,
and
doubtlesse
will
clear
all
the
Popish
party
how
guilty
soever
,
and
condemn
the
Protestants
,
how
Innocent
soever
.
These
Answers
to
the
High
and
unexpected
demands
of
the
confederate
Rebels
we
have
framed
in
humble
obedience
to
your
Majesties
directions
,
but
being
very
sensible
as
of
the
weight
and
great
importance
of
the
businesse
,
so
also
of
our
own
weaknesse
and
want
of
time
,
and
well
knowing
that
some
of
your
Majesties
Privy
Councellours
,
Judges
and
Officers
of
that
Kingdome
,
are
now
in
Town
,
sent
for
over
,
and
here
attending
by
your
Majesties
command
,
who
by
their
long
observation
and
experience
of
the
affairs
and
state
of
Ireland
,
are
better
able
to
give
your
Majesty
more
full
and
satisfactory
answers
touching
the
premisses
then
we
can
;
and
conceiving
that
the
Collections
in
answere
to
the
said
confederates
Remonstrance
,
which
we
humbly
presented
to
your
Majesty
the
29.
of
the
last
Moneth
of
April
may
in
many
things
give
your
Majestie
more
light
,
then
these
our
Answers
do
or
can
:
We
humbly
beseech
your
Majestie
that
the
said
Privy
Councellours
,
Judges
,
and
Officers
as
occasion
shall
require
may
be
called
upon
,
and
heard
,
to
give
your
Majesty
the
better
satisfaction
in
these
Particulars
,
and
that
to
the
same
purpose
the
book
of
the
said
Collection
may
be
perused
and
considered
of
as
your
Majestie
shall
finde
most
requisite
.
After
reading
of
which
Propositions
and
Answers
thereunto
;
the
King
asked
the
Protestant
Agents
,
Whether
they
had
Answered
unto
the
Rebels
Propositions
as
they
were
to
be
granted
by
him
,
in
Law
and
Justice
,
and
fit
for
the
security
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
or
prudentially
as
the
times
were
,
Who
humbly
made
answere
to
his
Majesty
,
That
they
looked
upon
the
Rebels
Propositions
as
they
appeared
to
them
destructive
to
his
Majestie
,
his
Laws
,
Government
,
and
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Bristoll
said
,
That
if
they
asked
what
by
law
and
Justice
was
due
from
the
Rebells
,
their
Answers
were
full
;
But
now
the
King
expected
from
the
said
Agents
,
What
prudentially
was
fit
for
his
Majestie
to
do
,
seeing
the
Protestants
were
not
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
,
and
that
the
King
would
not
admit
the
Protestants
to
joyn
with
the
new
Scots
,
or
any
other
that
had
taken
the
Covenant
;
The
Lord
Digby
upon
motion
of
the
Protestant
Agents
for
further
time
to
answer
,
said
,
It
was
good
to
set
down
those
questions
in
writing
,
and
expect
their
answers
to
them
.
Then
the
King
asked
them
,
What
would
become
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
if
the
Rebels
Agents
should
break
off
their
Treaty
,
which
was
to
be
feared
they
would
do
;
if
they
had
not
their
Propositions
for
the
most
part
yeelded
unto
.
The
Protestant
Agents
Answered
his
Majesty
,
That
they
conceived
that
the
Rebells
Agents
might
be
brought
to
better
terms
,
if
they
were
held
unto
it
;
and
that
they
were
confidently
assured
before
their
comming
out
of
Ireland
,
that
the
Lord
Muskery
refused
to
come
into
England
with
limited
Instructions
,
but
would
be
at
liberty
to
do
as
he
should
see
cause
.
Then
the
Protestants
Agents
were
commanded
to
with-draw
,
And
since
that
time
were
no
further
called
upon
.
And
the
said
Protestant
Agents
knowing
by
experience
how
that
the
said
Rebels
had
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
broken
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
having
begun
that
course
within
3
days
after
the
said
Articles
of
Cessation
were
published
,
by
taking
away
forceably
and
detaining
,
(
notwithstanding
many
complaints
thereof
made
)
369
head
of
choise
English
Cows
,
or
there-abouts
from
the
poore
Inhabitants
of
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
by
like
proceedings
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
taking
of
divers
Castles
,
Forts
,
and
Houses
,
and
great
quantities
of
Corn
and
Cattle
,
some
by
force
and
some
by
fraud
,
and
by
burning
divers
others
,
and
by
with-holding
divers
contributions
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
yelded
to
the
Protestant
Forces
,
untill
the
Cessation
,
to
the
utter
destruction
of
the
Protestant
Party
in
divers
parts
of
that
Kingdome
.
The
said
Protestant
Agents
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Collection
which
they
had
made
and
presented
to
his
Majestie
in
Answer
of
the
said
Remonstrance
,
did
make
mention
of
the
said
breaches
,
and
also
of
the
failers
of
payment
of
the
far
greater
part
of
the
30000.
l.
by
them
agreed
on
,
to
be
paid
by
the
Rebels
to
his
Majesties
use
,
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
said
Cessation
,
to
be
applyed
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Army
there
,
and
also
of
their
extream
bad
and
unseasonable
payment
of
that
small
part
thereof
,
which
they
had
paid
,
in
manifest
breach
of
their
undertaking
,
the
said
failers
having
occasioned
heavie
Taxes
to
be
laid
upon
the
poor
Protestant
Inhabitants
,
and
necessitated
the
Souldiers
through
want
to
pillage
and
plunder
thousands
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
.
And
the
said
Protestant
Agents
did
offer
to
make
proof
thereof
,
and
also
that
the
said
confederate
Romane
Catholiques
had
broken
all
the
said
Articles
of
Cessation
,
humbly
expecting
reparation
therein
,
but
not
hearing
any
further
thereof
,
and
observing
that
the
said
Sir
William
Stewart
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
above-named
,
which
were
sent
for
out
of
Ireland
,
had
by
Authority
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
,
informed
his
Majesty
of
20
severall
complaints
of
notorious
breaches
made
by
the
said
Rebels
of
the
said
Articles
;
whereof
no
right
or
reparation
could
be
had
there
,
notwithstanding
many
complaints
there
made
.
They
the
said
Agents
delivered
to
the
said
Sr
Will
.
Stewart
,
and
the
rest
above
named
about
the
10th
of
May
1644.
a
brief
of
many
more
great
injuries
done
by
the
Rebels
to
the
Protestant
Party
,
contrary
to
the
said
Articles
of
Cessation
,
especially
in
Conaght
,
where
many
of
the
Souldiers
were
forced
there
by
to
disband
,
desiring
them
to
acquaint
the
Lords
with
the
same
,
to
the
end
that
some
course
might
be
taken
for
redresse
,
and
afterwards
they
understood
by
them
that
they
had
acquainted
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
therewith
,
and
that
the
Lords
said
that
they
would
acquaint
the
Agents
of
the
Rebels
therewith
;
but
heard
no
more
thereof
:
neither
were
the
said
Protestant
Agents
ever
called
to
make
proof
thereof
,
or
of
any
other
their
Allegations
,
or
to
receive
hearing
therein
.
One
particular
instance
of
a
notorious
breach
of
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
which
we
produced
at
Oxford
,
we
have
here
inserted
,
being
from
one
of
the
bloodiest
Rebels
,
who
exercised
the
place
of
Governour
of
the
County
of
Fermanagh
.
Com.
Fermanagh
.
FOrasmuch
as
the
dayly
resort
and
concourse
of
Catholiques
since
the
Cessation
,
into
English
Garrisons
,
might
bring
a
great
deal
of
Inconveniency
unto
our
proceedings
:
I
do
therefore
hereby
,
by
Vertue
of
the
Lord
Generalls
Authority
given
me
in
that
behalf
,
and
especially
to
avoid
the
eminent
perill
,
that
hereafter
might
arise
thereof
,
straightly
charge
and
command
all
manner
of
persons
,
of
what
ranke
,
quality
,
or
condition
soever
they
be
,
of
the
Irish
Nation
of
this
County
;
not
to
visit
,
confer
,
talk
,
or
parly
,
to
,
or
with
any
person
or
persons
;
of
,
in
,
or
belonging
to
the
Garrison
of
Eniskillen
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
of
forfeiting
all
the
goods
,
and
Chattels
belonging
to
every
such
offender
,
or
offenders
:
And
likewise
that
none
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
County
,
on
the
West
side
of
Loghern
,
live
,
dwell
,
or
inhabite
no
nearer
to
Eniskillen
,
then
the
River
of
Arny
;
untill
further
directions
be
given
,
to
the
contrary
,
upon
pain
of
the
foresaid
forfeiture
and
penalty
.
Dated
the
25
November
.
1643.
Signed
,
Rory
Maguire
.
The
12.
of
May
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
and
Dermot
mac
Teag
รด
Bryan
,
two
of
the
Rebels
Agents
,
went
away
out
of
Oxford
towards
Ireland
.
The
22.
of
May
1644.
the
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
and
the
rest
of
the
Rebels
Agents
went
away
from
Oxford
towards
Ireland
,
but
what
dispatch
they
had
,
the
Protestant
Agents
do
not
know
.
The
26.
of
May
the
Protestant
Agents
seeing
the
Irish
Agents
were
gone
,
waited
on
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
,
and
desired
him
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
and
commands
,
and
whether
they
should
expect
any
further
answer
concerning
their
Agency
from
his
Majestie
,
And
the
next
day
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
told
them
.
That
his
Majesty
commanded
him
to
know
of
the
Committee
for
Irish
affairs
;
Whether
they
had
any
thing
more
to
say
to
the
Protestant
Agents
,
And
the
same
day
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
told
the
said
Agents
,
That
the
Committee
saw
no
reason
to
detain
them
any
longer
,
and
that
he
would
move
his
Majesty
for
their
dispatch
.
The
30.
of
May
M.
Secretary
Nicholas
presented
the
Protestant
Agents
to
his
Majesty
,
to
kisse
his
hand
,
who
told
them
,
That
he
had
written
to
the
Marquesse
of
Ormond
concerning
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
That
he
would
use
his
best
endeavours
for
them
there
,
if
he
were
able
,
as
he
did
for
himself
here
;
And
he
said
,
That
he
meant
his
good
Protestants
,
and
not
such
as
did
either
take
or
adhere
to
such
as
had
taken
the
Covenant
.
By
all
this
which
hath
been
faithfully
Related
,
and
severall
other
Circumstances
,
it
plainly
appears
,
that
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
intentions
are
and
have
been
for
the
extirpation
of
the
Protestants
and
Protestant
Religion
,
and
how
far
forth
they
have
been
countenanced
therein
.
FINIS
.